Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
EAST

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

ived thy sons. 33 for as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and was glad of thy fall: so shall she be grieved for her own desolation. 34 for i will take away the rejoicing of her great multitude, and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 35 for fire shall come upon her from the everlasting, long to endure; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 36 o jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and behold the joy that cometh unto thee from god. 37 lo, thy sons come, whom thou sentest away, they come gathered together from the east to the west by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the glory of god. chapter 5 cut off, o jerusalem, the garment of mourning and affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that cometh from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the

god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every country under heaven. 4 for thy name shall be called of god for ever the peace of righteousness, and the glory of god's worship. 5 arise, o jerusalem, and stand on high, and look about toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the remembrance of god. 6 for they departed from thee on foot, and were led away of their enemies: but god bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as children of the kingdom. 7 for god hath appointed that every high hill, and banks of long continuance, should be cast down, and valleys f

0 0

e woods and every sweetsmelling tree shall overshadow israel by the commandment of god. 9 for god shall lead israel with joy in the light of his glory with the mercy and righteousness that cometh from hhi (place rose, cup, paten of bread and salt, lamp, cross and triangle upon the altar (the candidate must be blindfolded and tied thrice around the waist (hierophant knocks once) kerux (goes to the east, and faces west "hekas! hekas! este be beloi (returns to the southeast and faces east) bell/ hierophant (holds up the sceptre, faces west, and knocks once "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, in the temple of isis mighty mother, assist me to open the hall of the neophyte. kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded, that doors and entrances have been checked and al

the west and watch over the reception of the candidate and of the lesser officers at the execution of their duties. my robe is an image of the darkness that was upon the faces of the water. i carry the sword of judgment and the banner of evening twilight which is the banner of the west. i am called fortitude and i am the master of darkness" hierophant (stands holding the sceptre and banner of the east "my station is on the throne in the east which symbolizes the rise of the sun, and the light of the golden dawn, life and light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom. i am called power and mercy, and light and abundance. my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries (si

d light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom. i am called power and mercy, and light and abundance. my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries (sits down. stolistes, i command you to purify the temple and members with water" stolistes (circumambulates to the dais, faces east, sprinkles left, right, then center toward the dais, and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (faces west sprinkles left, right, then center and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (turns and gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant "dadouchos, i command you to consecrate the temple and members with fire" dadouchos (circumambulates to the dais

prinkles left, right, then center toward the dais, and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (faces west sprinkles left, right, then center and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (turns and gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant "dadouchos, i command you to consecrate the temple and members with fire" dadouchos (circumambulates to the dais, faces east, swings left, right, then center and makes a cross with the incense "i consecrate thee with fire (faces west, swings left, right, then center and makes a cross with the incense "i consecrate thee with fire (turns and gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant (stands, and hold the scepter in the right hand, and the banner of east in left. the kerux goes

gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant (stands, and hold the scepter in the right hand, and the banner of east in left. the kerux goes to the northeast, followed by the hegemon, the hiereus with the banner of west and sword, followed by the stolistes, and the dadouchos. each officer makes the sign of horus and harpocrates as they pass the banner of the east "let the mystical circumambulation begin in the pathway of light (hiereus circumambulates once, the hegemon twice, and the other officers circumambulate three times) hierophant "the mystical circumambulation, symbolic of the rise of light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (sits down (all face east) all (salutes with the sign of enterer after each phrase "holy art thou, lo

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

aneous general questions 1. what is the tetragrammaton? 2. what is the pentagrammaton? 3. what is a notarikon? 4. lay out the circle spread divination and name all the positions. 5. describe the symbology of the neophyte grip, step, and grand word. 6. submit a sample of your written hebrew letters. 7. describe the neophyte grade sign. e 0= 0 neophyte grade initiation on the dais (the stage in the east of temple) these officers represent the second order and are present mostly symbolically. praemonstrator: blue robe, blue& orange nemis, gold shoes, lamen, blue collar, sceptre imperator: red robe, red& green nemis, gold shoes, lamen, green collar, sword cancellerius: yellow robe, yellow and purple nemis, gold shoes, lamen, purple collar, sceptre past hierophant: red robe, red nemis, gold sho

lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemis, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red rose red lamp cup of wine salt patten of bread chemicals for water cup of water required materials for the temple temple arranged according to diagram banners of the east and west temple pillars opening of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, they do so in the direction of the sun and make the neophyte s

ng of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, they do so in the direction of the sun and make the neophyte signs on passing the throne of the east whether the hierophant be there or not. the grade sign is made in the direction of movement, except when entering or leaving the hall, when it is made toward the east. the knock is made by rapping the base or shaft of wand or the pommel of sword on a table. hiero (knock) kerux: moves to the right of hierophant, faces west and proclaims. kerux: hekas, hekas, este bebeloi! kerux returns to plac

. hiero: what does the black color of your robe symbolize? hiereus: darkness. hiero: your peculiar insignia of office? hiereus: the sword and banner of the west hiero: what does the banner of the west symbolize? hiereus: twilight hiero: what does the sword symbolize? hiereus: severity and judgement hiero: what does your office symbolize? hiereus: fortitude. hiero: my place is on the throne of the east, which symbolizes the rise of the sun of life and light. my duty is to rule and govern this hall in accordance with the laws of the order. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignia are the sceptre and the banner of the east which signify power and light mercy and wisdom, and my office is that of expounder of the mysteries. frater stolistes, i command you to purify the hall and th

ich signify power and light mercy and wisdom, and my office is that of expounder of the mysteries. frater stolistes, i command you to purify the hall and the members by water. stol (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with water hiero: frater dadouchos i command you to purify the hall and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and banner. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light kerux begins then hegemon, hiereus, other members and stolistes and dadouchos last. they pass three times around from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns to his place. aft

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

r. dadouchos: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red lamp salt diagram of the flaming sword fylfot cross required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: tau, shin, qoph enochian earth tablet lamp part i opening of the zelator grade (the members, having assembled and robed, each is seated in his proper place. hiereus (knock) all rise. hiero (sitting) fraters and sorors of the zelator grade of the golden dawn, assist me to open the temple in the grade of zelator. frater kerux, see that the temple is prope

zelator. all give signs of zelator. hiereus (gives sign) very honoured hierophant, no one below the grade of zelator is now present. hiero (gives sign) purify and consecrate the temple with water and with fire. kerux: advances between the pillars. stol: moves to north side of black pillar. dad: moves to south side of white pillar. kerux: stol: dad: move together to the center of the hall and face east. all salute. dad: makes sign of the cross with censer and swings forward 3 times and says: i consecrate with fire. stol: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this

, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this grade be named that it may be awakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of the order. heg: the element of earth. hiereus (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up salt and goes to north, and sprinkles salt before the tablet, saying: kerux

od heh chal, great king of the north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne. all officers return to places. hiero: in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare this temple duly opened in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) advancement- first part (hierophant sits east of altar, hiereus sits north, and hegemon sits south, stolistes sits north west, kerux sits west and dadouchos sits south west) hiero: fraters and sorors, our frater (sorer) having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him (her) to pass an examination in the required knowledge, is now eligible for advancement to this grade, and i have duly received a dispensation fr

s himself in front of neophyte and says: kerux: give me the grip of the neophyte (done) kerux: give me the word (done) kerux: give me the password (done) kerux: having received it, he turns to hiero, gives grade salute, and says: kerux: very honoured hierophant, i have received them. hiero (to hegemon) lead the neophyte to the west and set him between the mystic pillars, with his face towards the east. heg: places neophyte between the pillars, and remains behind him. hiero: frater (sorer .will you pledge yourself to maintain the same secrecy regarding the mysteries of this grade as you are pledged to maintain regarding those of the neophyte grade- never to reveal them to the world, and not even to confer them upon a neophyte without a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the se

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

il of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated from the other, 1 in a book that deals so much with heathenism, the meaning of the term ought not to be passed over. the greeks and romans had no special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and christi

he second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were the first teutonic people amongst whom christianity gained a firm footing; this occurred in the course of the fourth century, the west-goths leading the way and the east-goths following; and after them the vandals, gepida^ and eugii were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian (about 469, until in the sixth century

ies seem to have been named and their aid invoked in enchantments and spells. landnfimabok 3, 12 says of helgi' hann trusi a krist, en]?6 het hann a thor til seefara ok harsrsesa ok alls ]7ess, er honnm]?otti mestu varsa; he believed in christ, and yet he called upon thor in voyages and difficulties &c. hence the poets too transferred heathen ei^ithets to christ. beda 1, 15 relates of eedwald, an east-anglian king in the begining of the 7th century' rediens domum ab uxore sua, a quibusdam perversis doctoribus seductus est, atque a sinceritate fidei depravatus, habuit posteriora pejora prioribus, ita ut in morem antiquorum samaritanorum, et christo servire videretur et diis quibus antea serviebat, atque in eodem fano et altare habebat in sacrificium ohristi et arulam ad victimas daemoniorum

e 4th to the 11th century. eemains of their lano;uage too have been preserved more fully and introduction. 9 from the successive periods. besides wliicli we possess in the works of eoman writers, and especially tacitus, accounts of the earlier undisturbed time of teutonic heathenism, which, though scanty and from a foreign source, are yet exceedingly important, nay invaluable. the religion of the east and south german races, which were converted first, is more obscure to us than that of the saxons; about the saxons again we know incomparably less than about the scandinavians. what a far different insight we should get into the character and contents of the suppressed doctrine, how vastly the picture we are able to form of it would gain in clearness, if some clerk at fulda, eegensburg, eeic

animis sedere nostris, ssem. 113, just as christians pray the holy ghost to descend: in herzen unsen sdzi, 0. iv. 5, 30 (see suppl. christians at prayer or confession looked toward the uast, and lifted up their arms (bingham lib. xi. cap. 7, ed. hal. 3, 273; and so we read in the kristinbalkr of the- old gulathing law' ver skulum mta austr, oc bisja til ens helga krists ars ok frisar' we must bow east, and pray the holy christ for plenty and peace (conf. syntagma de baptismo p. 65; in the waltharius 1159: contra orientalem prostratus corpore partem precatur; in as. formulas: edstiveard ic stande; and in troj. 9298. 9642: keret inch gen orient. the heathens, on the contrary, in praying and sacrificing, looked north- vm7'ds: horfa (turn) i nord'r, fornm. sog. 11, 134. leit (looked) i norffr

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink. required materials for the altar 2 blue tapers red tetrahedron 20th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin diagram of 7 heavens in assiah 10 adverse sephiroth enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 2 sephirotic tablets tablet of 10 sephiroth in 7 palaces 4 worlds of the tree of life 4 worlds of the tree of life showing 4 holy names macroprosopus diagram cup of water part i opening (arrange the temple for the 31st path. members are assembled a

ereus: to the planet mercury. hiero: honoured hegemon, what paths are attached to this grade? heg: the 31st and 30th paths of shin and resh. hiero: honoured hiereus to what does the 31st path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of the sun. hiero: gives one knock. all rise and face east. hiero (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of water. elohim tzabdoth, elohim of hosts, glory be unto the ruach elohim who moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to the west. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the a

ers of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hiero (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) hiereus (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) heg (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) the ritual of the 31st path (temple arranged for ritual of 31st path. the temple is darkened. hiero: fraters and sorors our frater (soror) xyz having made such progress in the path of occult science as has enabled him (her

in the position of the saluting sign of a neophyte and say i swear by the abyss of the waters. candidate repeats heg: removes hoodwink. places in his hand the cup of water from before the tablet. hiereus: sprinkle with your hand a few drops of water towards the tablet of water in the west and say, let the powers of water witness my pledge. heg: replaces cup. hiereus: conduct the theoricus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars. hiero (knocks) before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths. of these as you already know, the central one leads from the zelator grade to the theoricus grade. the one on the left hand now open to you is the 31st which leads from the grade of zelator to the grade of practicus. take in your right hand the pyramid of flame and follow your

red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar: 2 blue tapers greek cross of 13 cubes 19th key of the tarot (sun) required materials for the temple: banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: resh astrological symbols of planets diagram of tarot cards to hebrew letters enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs table of geomantic figures and ruling intelligences telesmatic symbols to each geomantic figure kamea of saturn, jupiter, mars, sun, venus, mercury and moon part ii path 30 advancement hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my comma

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

yss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar 2 red tapers 12 square calvary cross 18th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, tau, qoph tablet of the serpent of brass diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the banner of the east, is placed

27th paths of qoph, tzaddi and peh. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 29th path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of pisces. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 28th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of aquarius. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 27th path allude? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of mars. hiero (knocks) all rise and face east. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of fire. hiero: tetragrammaton tzabaoth. blessed be thou, the leader of armies is thy name! amen. all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to south and knocks. all face south. hiero: stands before the tablet of fire. he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and elohim said, let us make adam in our

he great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks 3, 3, 1) heg (knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of 29th path (temple arranged for ritual of 29th path, as in diagram. the temple is darkened) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, our frater xyz having made such progress in the paths of occult science

ticus is prepared as follows, wearing sash of practicus, hoodwinked, and with calvary cross formed of 12 squares in right hand. hegemon takes practicus by left hand and gives an alarm of 7 knocks. heg: and the ruach elohim moved upon the face of the waters. hiereus: opens door and admits them, then returns to his place. heg: conducts practicus to south in front of the tablet of fire, faces him to east and takes from him the calvary cross. hiero: give to the hegemon the sign, grip or token, grand word, mystic number and password of the grade of practicus. pract: sign, general grip of 1st order. grand word elohim tzabaoth, no. 36, password eloah (done) hiero: give me also the mystic title and symbol which you received in that grade. pract: monokeros de astris mayim (done) heg: places practic

torrent of fire. pract: i swear by the torrent of fire (done) hiero: let the hoodwink be removed. heg: removes hoodwink. heg: places in his hand the incense from before the fire tablet. hiero: wave the incense before the tablet of fire and say let the powers of fire witness my pledge. pract: let the powers of fire witness my pledge (done) heg: replaces incense. hiero: conduct the practicus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars (done) the ritual of the 29th path hiero: before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths as in the grade of zelator. the two former you have already traversed, and the portal of the 29th path, on the right hand leading from the grade of zelator to the grade of philosophus is now open to you. take in your right hand the calvary cross of 12 s

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ly as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linkin

and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of

ally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forc

ove any negativity. whatever the form or size of your circle, mark the four main compass directions within it. in the marker positions, you can use stones, lines on the floor, four crystals hanging on cords on the four walls or candles in the appropriate elemental colours. once you know your directions, you can mark out your circle, beginning in the north (although some practitioners begin in the east, and working deosil. draw your circle in one sweeping movement. you may wish to chant as you go. if you are working in a group, or if this is a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels, or guardians of the four watchtowers at the four co

ass points, and combining this with lighting the four elemental candles. some practitioners like to cast a circle and then welcome other members of the group to enter, sealing the circle with a diagonal up-and-down slashing movement of their power hand (the one they write with, or a wand or an athame (an athame is a double-edged knife used in formal rituals. it represents air and is placed in the east of the circle. as well as drawing circles, it may be used to conduct magical energies into a symbol) but i think it is more powerful if one person actually walks around the outside of a circle of people, enclosing them in light. in this way, the circle is created in human dimensions and is as large or small as is required by the actual formation. the circle made to fit the group is far better

ABRAMELIN1

t, free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's sight. this place must first of all be exorcised and consecrated; and let there be a table or 6 publishcd originally by lackington& allen, london, 1801; but reprinted and re-issued by bernard quaritch, piccadilly, some years since. introduction xxii altar placed therein, covered with a clean white linen cloth, and set towards the east: and on each side thereof place two consecrated wax-lights burning, the flame thereof ought not to go out all these days. in the middle of the altar let there be placed lamens, or the holy paper we have before described, covered with fine linen, which is not to be opened until the end of the days of consecration. you shall also have in readiness a precious perfume and a pure anointing oil. an

et him exorcise the place, bless it, and make a circle therein with a consecrated coal; let there be written in the outer part of the circle the names of the angels; in the inner part thereof write the mighty names of god; and let be placed within the circle, at the four parts of the world,9 the vessels for the perfumes. then being washed and fasting, let him enter the place, and pray towards the east this whole psalm: blessed are the undefiled in the way, etc. psalm cix. 7 probably an error for hexagram or hexangle. 8 probably an error for pentagrams, or pentangles. 9 ie, the cardinal points, or quarters. introduction xxiv then make a fumigation, and deprecate the angels by the said divine names, that they will appear unto you, and reveal or discover that which you so earnestly desire; an

o earnestly desire; and do this continually for six days washed, and fasting. on the seventh day being washed and fasting, enter the circle, perfume it, and anoint thyself with holy oil upon the forehead, eyes, and in the palms of both hands, and upon the feet; then with bended knees, say the psalm aforesaid, with divine and angelical names. which being said, arise, and walk round the circle from east to west, until thou shalt be wearied with a giddiness of thy head and brain, then straightway fall down in the circle, where thou mayest rest, and thou wilt be wrapped up in an ecstasy; and a spirit will appear and inform thee of all things necessary to be known. we must observe also, that in the circle there ought to be four holy candles burning at the four parts of the world, which ought no

ABRAMELIN2

r an arm s length: lune brasse enveron ou demi aulne. 51 i.e, in the hollow interior of the altar. 52 which give the instructions for these periods. 53 concerning the two last moons. 54 it will be remarked how this point is insisted on. 55 which, apparently, should refer to the coals, and not to the censer. 56 preferably i should advise upon the western side of the altar, and facing therefore the east; also i would have the cupboard opening upon the western side, for certain mystical reasons. 57 the place of the third eye in the indian figures of gods. 58 this is apparently a slip for the seventh chapter; as the third chapter is only a short one regarding those who are fitted to undertake the operation. 59 see book i, chapter x i i. 60 because previously when he has mentioned a foregoing c

red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part of the ocean towards the west. even in the middle ages this expression was not in wide use. the occult student will remark here the idea of turning to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies that they are ready enough to come if you are an evil-minded person wishing to make a pact with them to obtain magical force, i.e. a goetic magicia

ADDTLS

ombinations of those which are in the other case manifested in a more general way. it will be found written in the clavicula tabularum enochi: now we are to understand that there are four angel-overseers..each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness. now thou shalt observe that in the book of the concourse of the forces, a sign is annexed unto each of the four tablets of the elements. that is

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

a" chief "h" third "y" 4 chief "h" third "hyha (vibrates loudly) chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second "the

ritten 'his days shall be 120 years' 120 divided by 5 equals 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (maki

he serpent of wisdom" second "whom bringest thou there" hodos "mighty adeptus major, i bring with me one who has passed the trials of humiliation, and has symbolically chosen to return to the womb. he humbly desireth admission to the tomb of the mystical mountain" second "let the aspirant be assisted to kneel (aspirant is brought to the door of the tomb between the third adept and hodos. all face east and kneel) second "from thine hand oh lord, cometh all good. the characters of nature with thy fingers thou hast traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee, for thou alone art our help. o lord, our god, who should not extol thee?

ed in the cross with four extremities and one center point" second "on the following morning, frater n.n, and his companions forced open the door (he opens it wide) and there appeared to their sight a tomb of seven sides and seven corners. every side was five feet broad, and eight feet high, even as the same is faithfully represented before you (second adept enters and passes by north towards the east of the vault, and turns to face west. third adept places aspirant on north facing south, and takes his place at south facing north) second "although in the tomb, the sun does not shine, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the center of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar with these devices and descriptions on it: a.g.r.c, ad gloriam roseae

t, shut the door of the tomb, and placed their seals upon it (all quit the vault. aspirant carries crook and scourge; the door is closed and aspirant is led out of the portal. the tomb is then re-opened and chief adept released) 22 third point (tomb is prepared as in diagram. door is not quite closed. in the southeast angle is diagram of minutum mundum; in northeast that of sword and serpent. due east, the mountain. altar as before with crook and scourge added later. chief stands at east with arms extended. pastos outside in portal, head to the east. lid laid side by side with space between. second adept seated at head, third at foot of pastos, aspirant is admitted, still carrying crook and scourge. second adept and third adept discard cloaks and place about them white garments) second "an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

thirst increases with drinking. the only complete satisfaction conceivable would be the yoga of the atom with the entire universe. this fact is easily perceived, and has been constantly expressed in the mystical philosophies of the west; the only goal is 'union with god' of course, we only use the word 'god' because we have been brought up in superstition, and the higher philosophers both in the east and in the west have preferred to speak of union with the all or with the absolute. more superstitions (15) very well, then, there is no difficulty at all; since every thought in our being, every cell in our bodies, every electron and proton of our atoms, is nothing but yoga and the result of yoga. all we have to do to obtain emancipation, satisfaction, everything we want is to perform this u

sn't nonsense if you consider the class of people for whom the injunction was promulgated; for, as we will be shown later, preliminary to the concentration of the mind is the control of the mind, which means the calm of the mind, and the hindu mind is so constituted that if you offer a man the most trifling object, the incident is a landmark in his life. it upsets him completely for years. in the east, an absolutely automatic and thoughtless act of kindness to a native is liable to attach him to you, body and soul, for the rest of his life. in other words, it is going to upset him; and as a budding yogi he has got to refuse it. but even the refusal is going to upset him quite a lot; and therefore he has got to become 'fixed' in refusal; that is to say, he has got to erect by means of habit

us, therefore, proceed to examine the elements of our normal thinking. 5. i need hardly recapitulate the mathematical theorem which you all doubtless laid to heart when you were criticising einstein's theory of relatively. i only want to recall to your minds the simplest element of that theorem; the fact that in order to describe anything at all, you must have four measurements. it must be so far east or west, so far north or south, so far up or down, from a standard point, and it must be after or before a standard moment. there are three dimensions of space and one of time. 6. now what do we mean by space? henri poincare, one of the greatest mathematicians of the last generation, thought that the idea of space was invented by a lunatic, in a fantastic (and evidently senseless and aimless)

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

water, and was ready for the revelation of wine. god would never again destroy his work, but ultimately seal its perfection by a baptism of fire. now, in this analogue also falls the coat of many colors which was made for joseph, a legend which was regarded as so important that it was subsequently borrowed for the romance of jesus. the veil of the temple, too, was of many colors. we find, further east, that the manipura cakkra--the lotus of the city of jewels--which is an important centre in hindu anatomy, and apparently identical with the solar plexus, is the central point of the nervous system of the human body, dividing the sacred from the profane, or the lower from the higher. in western mysticism, once more we learn that the middle grade initiation is called hodos camelioniis, the pat

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

uring god, and there was my heart weighed and found perfect; there the two-and-forty judges bade me pass through the pylons they guarded; there i spoke with the seven, and with the nine, and with the thirty-three; and at the end i came out into the abode of the holy hathor, unto her mystical mountain, and being there crowned and garlanded i rejoiced exceedingly, coming out through the gate of the east, the beautiful gate, unto the land of khemi, and the city of thebai, and the temple that had been the temple of the veiled one. there i rejoined my body, making the magical links in the prescribed manner, and rose up and did adoration to the osiris by the fourfold sign. therefore the light of osiris began to dawn; it went about the city whirling forth, abounding, crying aloud; whereat the peo

l of sand. breathless and dazed i lay, anger and anguish tearing at my heart. i rose to swear a mighty curse; exhaustion took me, and i fell in a swoon to the earth. when i came to myself it was nigh dawn. i went to the top of the hillock and looked about me. nothing but sand, sand all ways. just so was it within my heart! the only guide for my steps (as the sun rose) was a greener glimpse in the east, which i thought might be the valley of the nile reflected. thither i bent my steps: all day i struggled with the scorching heat, the shifting sand. at night i tried to sleep, for sheer fatigue impelled me. but as often as i lay down, so often restlessness impelled me forward. i would stagger on awhile, then stumble and fall. only at dawn i slept perhaps for an hour, and woke chilled to death

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

n it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture abo

chapters that make up the book. it had influenced him more than any other, and the remainder of his life was spent trying to understand it fully, and to make its message known to the world. it, too, contains the formulae necessary to summon the invisible into visibility, and the secrets of transformations are hidden within its pages, but this is crowley's own necronomicon, received in the middle east in the shadow of the great pyramid of gizeh, and therein is writ not only the beauty, but the beast that yet awaits mankind. it would be vain to attempt to deliver a synopsis of crowley's philosophy, save that its 'leitmotif' is the rabelaisian do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the actual meaning of this phrase has taken volumes to explain, but roughly it concerns the uniting o

a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the past at chartres. the witches of today, however, while acknowledging the importance of the male element of telluric power, generally prefer to give the greater honour to the female principle, personified as the goddess. the goddess has also been w

february, sed that of taurus (may) and nattig that of scorpio (november. i do not believe that this is a fantastic assumption, the sumerian origin of the feast of lammas. indeed, it seems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the

urch depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious cath

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

8. the word "perdurabo" means "i will endure unto the end. the allusion is explained in the note. siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as apparent; for lao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lies ge

ppa-delta) the hawk is the symbol of sight; the blindworm, of blindness. those who are under the dominion of reason are called blind. in the last paragraph is reasserted the doctrine of chapters 1, 8, 16 and 18. for the meaning of the word hriliu consult liber 418. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 57 [59] 25 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-epsilon the star ruby facing east, in the centre, draw deep deep deep thy breath, closing thy mouth with thy right forefinger prest against thy lower lip. then dashing down the hand with a great sweep back and out, expelling forcibly thy breath, cry: alpha-pi-omicron pi-alpha-nu-tau-omicron-c? kappa-alpha-kappa-omicron-delta- alpha-iota-mu-omicron-nu-omicron-c. with the same forefinger touch thy forehead, and say c?-omicron-i

alpha-iota-mu-omicron-nu-omicron-c. with the same forefinger touch thy forehead, and say c?-omicron-iota, thy member, and say omega-phi-alpha- lambda-lambda-epsilon,(14) thy right shoulder, and say iota-c?-chi-upsilon-rho-omicron-c, thy left shoulder, and say epsilon-upsilon-chi-alpha-rho-iota-c- tau-omicron-c; then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; but b

om 78 [81] 36 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-sigma the star sapphire let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l.v.x. signs; or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to t

pa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-zeta dragons thought is the shadow of the eclipse of luna. samadhi is the shadow of the eclipse of sol. the moon and the earth are the non-ego and the ego: the sun is that. both eclipses are darkness; both are exceeding rare; the universe itself is light. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 81 [84] commentary( lambda-zeta) dragons are in the east supposed to cause eclipses by devouring the luminaries. there may be some significance in the chapter number, which is that of jechidah the highest unity of the soul. in this chapter, the idea is given that all limitation and evil is an exceedingly rare accident; there can be no night in the whole of the solar system, except in rare spots, where the shadow of a planet is cast by itself. it is

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. i,47: but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. i,48: my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? i,49: abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. i,50: there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in in

hom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. i,56: expect him n ot from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. i,57: invoke me under my stars! love is the law, love under will. nor let the fools mistake lov

. nu is your refuge as hadit your light; and i am the strength, force, vigour, of your arms. iii,18: mercy let be off: damn them who pity! kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! iii,19: that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well its name& it shall be to you as 718. iii,20: why? because of the fall of because, that he is not there again. iii,21: set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. and it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this. iii,22: the other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. i am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the beast& his bride are they: and for the winners of the ordeal x. w

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

aylb tybhr lwac saul of reheboth 9 tylyl nh lub baal-hannan 10 \nhyg gehinnom hell hmun wup rdh hadar of pau cix (continued* the dukes of edom. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and magdiel south white-red-whitsh-red-reddish-white 10 \ryu eram north the light reflecting all colours cxii. alchemical tree of life (i. cxiii. alchemical metals (ii. cxiv. passwords of the grades. cxv* officers in a masonic lodge. 0. 1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful master

ine 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the spirt of the spirits of the moon. the final is counted as 700, as are the final\ s in col. lxxviii, line 13.9 col. lxxxv. line 6. or lamcj. line 9. or laynpz. col. lxxxix. add daath, ahyh. col. xciii, line 10. contains the earth. col. xcvi

e the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtoreth

century) which as far as i am aware contains the earliest known appearance of the version of the tree of life used by the g.d. and crowley, and in fact most modern western occultists. other tree of life arrangements are discussed by aryeh kaplan in his translation of the sepher yetzirah. appendix: the yi king transliterations of chinese names follow the system used by legge in sacred books of the east, which is not in general current use. note that italicised letters have different phonetic values to non-italicised (k is thin (tenuis) modified guttural consonant, kh aspirated thin modified guttural. b represents the neutral vowel sound. where crowley has tz, legge used a character something like a stylised 3, which i have been unable to find in any of the typefaces i currently have; but as

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

o the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attri

r, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www www www] liber lxxxiv 23 the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-lon-dohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud-el

-gahe qui-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-ma-dea od pi-beliare itahile rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil-iad! the east is a house of virgins singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of m

eventh key oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso!11 salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! the mighty seat ground, and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became12 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the tr

gelic entities associated with the parts. the names of the 91 parts were delivered on the 21st and 22nd of may 1584 (tfr pp. 141-5, 148-152. the equinox publication omitted the numbers of the 91 parts; however as these numbers are used to identify their characters on the table of watchtowers (plate x) they have been restored. theangels of the tribes are as follows: angel tribe quarter olpaged dan east gebabal asshur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a rather strange arrangement of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

re we should expect tau- in order to emphasize the influence of venus, who rules libra "alhim, therefore, represents rather the formula of consecration than that of a complete ceremony. it is the breath of benediction, yet so potent that it can give life to clay and light to darkness. in consecrating a weapon "aleph" is the whirling force of the thunderbolt, the lightning which flameth out of the east even 24 into the west. this is the gift of the wielding of the thunderbolt of zeus or indra, the god of air "lamed" is the oxgoad, the driving force; and it is also the balance, representing the truth and love of the magician. it is the loving care which he bestows upon perfecting his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<
ccidents of their local conditions suggested to our animistic ancestors. we see no enmity between right and left, up and down, and similar pairs of opposites. these antitheses are real only as a statement of relation; they are the conventions of an arbitrary device for representing our ideas in a pluralistic symbolism based on duality "good" must be defined in terms of human ideals and instincts "east" has no meaning except with reference to the earth's internal affairs; as an absolute direction in space it changes a degree every four minutes "up" is the same for no two men, unless one chance to be in the line joining the other with the centre of the earth "hard" is the private opinion of our muscles "true" is an utterly unintelligible epithet which has proved refractory to the analysis of

s the mystic circumambulation of the temple for the reasons to be described in the chapter on "gesture. after further purification and consecration, he is allowed for one moment to see the lord of the west, and gains courage<<fear is the source of all false perception. even freud had a glimpse of this fact> to persist. for the third time he is purified and consecrated, and he sees the lord of the east, who holds the balance, keeping him in a straight line. in the west he gains energy. in the east he is prevented from dissipating the same. so fortified, he may be received into the order as a neophyte by the three principal officers, thus uniting the cross with the triangle. he may then be placed between the pillars of the temple, to receive the fourth and final consecration. in this positio

the egyptian gods to signify their power of going, that is their eternal energy. by shape the ankh (or crux ansata) suggests the formula by which this going is effected in actual practice> this has a very definite result, but one which is very difficult to describe. an analogy is the dynamo. circumambulation properly performed in combination with the sign of horus (or "the enterer) on passing the east is one of the best methods of arousing the macrocosmic force in the circle. it should never be omitted unless there be some special reason against it. a particular tread seems appropriate to it. this tread should be light and stealthy, almost furtive, and yet very purposeful. it is the pace of the tiger who stalks the deer. the number of circumambulations should of course correspond to the na

erion gave life by devoting his own life thereto. we may then regard this talisman, the law, as the most powerful that has been made in the world's history, for previous talismans of the same type have been limited in their scope by conditions of race and country. mohammed's talisman, allah, was good only from persia to the pillars of hercules. the buddha's, anatta, operated only in the south and east of asia. the new talisman, thelema, is master of the planet. but now observe how the question of the magical link arises! no matter how mighty the truth of thelema, it cannot prevail unless it is applied to any by mankind. as long as the book of the law was in manuscript, it could only affect the small group amongst whom it was circulated. it had to be put into action by 112 the magical opera

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

y identical- see al i, 22- and your perception of that fact would make you an initiate of very high standing; but in the work-a-day world, you are "really" the fair lady, and leave the minstrel to grow infirm and old and hire an orphan boy to carry his banjo! now then, what bothers me it this: have i or have i not explained this matter of "magick "why should i (who have only just heard of it, at ;east as a serious subject of study) acquire a knowledge of its principles, and of the powers conferred by its mastery" must i bribe you with promises of health, wealth, power over others, knowledge, thaumaturgical skill, success in every worldly ambition- as i could quite honestly do? i hope there is no such need- and yet, shall i confess it- it was only because all the "good things of life" were

entered by any other person than yourself, unless it were another initiate, either for inspection or in case you were working together. the aura accumulates with the regularity and frequency of use. 20 the first point is the banishing: everything is to be removed from the room which is not absolutely necessary to the work. in this country, one must attend to the heating. an electric stove in the east or the south, is best: it must not need attention. one can usually buy stoves with excellent appropriate symbolism (last time i did this- 13 e.v- i got a perfect ferranti at harrods. the circular copper bowl, with the central disk as the source of heat, is unsurpassable) the walls should be "self-coloured" a neutral tint- green, grey or blue-grey? and entirely bare, unless you put up, in the

ate symbolism (last time i did this- 13 e.v- i got a perfect ferranti at harrods. the circular copper bowl, with the central disk as the source of heat, is unsurpassable) the walls should be "self-coloured" a neutral tint- green, grey or blue-grey? and entirely bare, unless you put up, in the proper quarters, the proper designs, such as the "watch towers- see the equinox i, 7. remember that your "east" your kiblah, is boleskine house, which is as near as possible due north from plymouth. find north by the shadow of a vertical rod and noon, or by the pole-star. work out the angle as usual. the st l of revealing may be just on the n. wall to make your "east" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 156 next, your circle. the floor ought to be "earth" green; but white will

n; but white will serve, or black (a masonic carpet is not at all bad) the circle itself should be as shown in book 4, part ii; but as this volume is probably unavailable, ask me to show you the large painted diagram in my portfolio when next you visit me, and we can arrange for it to be copied. this should then be painted in the correct colours on the floor: the kether square to the north, your "east" the altar must fit exactly the square of tiphareth; it is best made as a cupboard; of oak or acacia, by preference. it can then be used to hold reserves of incense and other requisites. note that the height of the altar has to suit your convenience. it is consequently in direct relation with your own stature; in proportion, it is a double cube. this then determines the size of your circle; i

r! that, in short, is a picture of you! you have mistaken the flurry of passing over some actual snag for a snag in itself! you put the blame on to your own quite rational attempts to overcome difficulties. the secret of the trick of getting past the rocks is elasticity; yet it is that very quality with which you reproach yourself! we even, at the worst, reach the state for which buddhism, in the east presents most ably the case: as in the west, does james thomson (b.v) in the city of dreadful night; we come to wish for- or, more truly to magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 161 think that we wish for "blest nirvana's sinless stainless peace (or some 23 such twaddle- thank god i can't recall arnold's mawkish and unmanly phrase) and b.v.'s "dateless oblivion and divin

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ordance with that are holy. the scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. it is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrate all other things. he wears a crown to affirm his lordship, his divinity; a robe to symbolize silence, and a lamen to declare his work. the book of spells or conjurations is his magical record, his karma. in the east is the "magick fire" in which all burns up at last<invocation, by which he calls down that which is above him and within him; but for evocations, by which he calls forth that which is below him and without him, he may place a triangle without the circle> we will now consider each of these matters in detail. 54 chapter i the

, so do we work upon the pantacle. that which is merely a piece of common bread shall be the body of god! the wand was the will of man, his wisdom, his word; the cup was his understanding, the vehicle of grace; the sword was his reason; and the pantacle shall be his body, the temple of the holy ghost. what is the length of this temple? from north to south. what is the breadth of this temple? from east to west. what is the height of this temple? from the abyss to the abyss. there is, therefore, nothing movable or immovable under the whole firmament of heaven which is not included in this pantacle, though it be but "eight inches in diameter, and in thickness half an inch" fire is not matter at all; water is a combination of elements; air almost entirely a mixture of elements; earth contains

erations of the thurible, the charcoal, and the incense into the magick fire all things are cast. it symbolizes the final burning up of all things in shivadarshana. it is the absolute destruction alike of the magician and the universe. the thurible stands upon a small altar "my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold< this altar stands in the east, as if to symbolize the identity of hope and annihilation. this brass contains the metals of jupiter and venus fused in a homogeneous alloy. this is then symbolical of divine love, and it is "open brass work" because this love is not limited in direction or extent; it is not particularized, it is universal. upon this altar stands the censer proper; it has three legs symbolical of fire<
ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ess qm above l(m flower; hawk cn extremity sp face ynp threshold, entrance ps thorn nc 141 robust; oaken cym) gathered, collected ps) precept, commandment hwcm faithful, loyal, steady nm)n first )mq angels, messengers myk)lm 142 wickedness, destruction l(ylb a stranger; balaam m(lb delights (fire& water) mydmxm 143 the unshoeing hcylx running waters (ct. 4:15) mylzwn 144 a sandal ldns before; the east; ancient things mdq 145 the thirteen paths of the beard of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hidden or secret thing nwm+m 146 the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netzach:

t, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; saying, speech hrym) the sons of the righteous qdc ynb dampnesses (pl; see 705. k.d. p.20) nymlwpm the spirit of the mother )m) xwr a spice merchant lkwr fire; fiery rwn words myrbd 257 the ark [of the covenant] nwr) magician m+rx to his fearers (ps. 25:14; see 353) wy)ryl the white wand hnbl lqm her dreadful self )rw

rest tb# carbuncle tqrb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39 *nb a stranger; balaam *m(lb delights (fire& water *mydmxm to kneel; bless; knee, lap *krb to be mixed, mingled *kbr 703 a border, rim; a band, fillet trgsm secret foundations twdwsy yzr a stone, rock *nb) garden *ng running waters (ct. 4:15 *mylzwn 704 a basin, bowl, vessel (ex. 24:6 *ng) to judge, rule *nd before; the east; ancient things *mdq walk, journey; the path *krd 705 the stones of dampness (job 28:3) twmlwpm mynb) lo; whether, if; they (fem *nh the staff of god (ex. 17:9 *myhl)h h+m 706 an atonement, propitiation (lit. ga covering h; the cover of the ark trwpk lilies (ct. 5:13; roses (colloquial; see von rosenroth, i.r.q. 878) myn#w# eternity; world; an adult *mlw( 707 rim *ndb) strength; wealth; troub

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

shows how the tao realizes itself through its projection in correlative phases, expressing 0 as+ 1(-1; to speak like a qabalist or an electrician) time and space depend upon contraposition. 3. by the use of this method, the sage can fulfil his will without action, and utter his word without speech((our activity is due to the incompleteness of the summing-up of forces. thus a man proceeds to walk east at four miles an hour, though he is already traveling in that direction at over 1,000 miles and hour! the end of the meditation on action is the realization of hadit; wherefore any action would be a disturbance of that perfection. this being understood of the true self, the mind and body proceed untrammeled in their natural path without desire on the part of the self) 4. all things arise with

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

be sure of having a nice jolly pogrom whenever they gave the word. and what was the word to be? nice quiet peasant folk, or genial hard-working hunters and fighters, are not easy to arouse to indiscriminate slaughter without reason. in order to get them going, there are only two things which you can play on greed and fear. the motive behind the crusades was the story of the fabulous wealth of the east. we find, in fact, that well-organised armies of buccaneers, such as the templars, did not bring back incalculable spoils, while the honest pious mugs ruined themselves in the process. now, in this particular sport of suppressing earnest enquirers, it was not much good trying to play on people s greed. for everyone knew that even if the jews had wealth, they managed to hide it very successful

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra (enterer towards east) and tum (enterer towards west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same penta

est, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of h

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n* the heart of the master by khaled khan (aleister crowley) i. the vision penumbra. i am one of a concourse. all, or nigh all, seem fallen into heaviness, not from exhaustion of labour, but from lethargy. the plain is vast beyond eye to mark it's bounds, even were not all dark with blight of fog and thick with marish damp. a few of us are half awake, gaze dumbly on the east. no light responds. alas for me who am too much alive with the horrible and hopeless ache for sleep of one half-drugged! dazed, stupified- i know not who i am- i know not whence i came- i know not whither i go. vaguely i say within my dull heart: i must not sleep the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i canno

k for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i cannot guess. there is but a dim shape as of some disaster long, oh! very long ago- the dusty memory of some leader who failed, some plan that broke its spine- i am sure of this: that all discipline is done, all courage quashed, all purpose perished. behind me- strange- the gloom is less obscure than in the east to which the eyes yearn feebly. do i feel it by instinct- the form of a vast pyramidal hill of stark black rock? i am too weary to turn my head to look. all of a sudden, far behind me, far beyond that crest, if it be one, rings out a voice, clear, firm, courageous, confident. it is a soldier's voice, the accent of command, the valour of manhood. none can mistake- i am assured- that ringing ca

nigh utterly destroyed by a great sorcery of the black lodge, and the darkening of all counsel, and the confusion of all truth. i saw only one glimmer bare legible: plotinus. and at the end of the darkness, amid many names which i could not read, jacobus burgundus molensis. for his name was in letters of fire. did not the order of the temple prepare the renaissance by fusing the mysteries of the east and west? then there burst out on a sudden a whiteness on the chart, as if the stain had been expunged (albeit not wholly by the sweep of steel) and this word writ in curving characters scimitar-sharp mohammed. next was a name sore blurred: sir edward kelly, with one writ in cipher. and in the centre of all, within the emblem of a ruby rose of five petals upon a golden cross was engraved: chr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

sed with sincerity and repititon. 3. hast no coins? six sticks will serve. paint one side solid and the other broken. one of the six is especial; it should be made unique by painting one end on both sides. care for thine sticks as though they were coins. the method 4. when a situation ariseth in thy mind, and you wouldst seek an oracle, do thus: go and take out thine coins or sticks. 5. face thou east; and make clear thy mind, so that no thoughts shall intrude. 6. call upon what god ye will; filling thyself with pure light, and raising thine mind to a fixed image of the situation into which you inquire. 7. then, gently toss thy sticks or coins toward the east; they wilst fall into a certain pattern which thou wilt arrange into an hexagram- the unit of divination of this book: yi king. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

t "great and glorious, rays of our father the sun, says one of the poets of atlas "are they within us. let us call them forth by utterance that is not uttered, by the gesture that is not made, by the working that is above all working, for they are great and glorious, rays of our father the sun. then from our bride that waits for us in the nuptial chamber, green in the green west, blue in the blue east, exalted above our father in the even and in the morn, spring forth our heirs and our hosts, to greet us in the darkness. dim-glimmering are our gardens in the light of the seed of light; they are peopled with shadows; they take form; they are as serpents, they are as trees, they are as the holy zcrra, they are as all things straight or curved, they are winged, they are wonderful. with us do

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

he perfect solution of these marvellous verses. the new comment i think that the surface meaning of this verse is to answer the unspoken criticism of the scribe, who did not see how to find a zero value for such an equation. it assured him that it was only necessary to find a unity value. al i,49 "abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating" the old comment 49. declares a new system of magic, and initiation. asar-isa is now the candidate, not the hierophant. hoor- see cap. iii- is the initiator. the new comment this verse declares t

ssential part of which will be found in the appendix weh note: the appendix has not been recovered. see frater achad's liber xxxi, not the same as crowley's liber xxxi, for more information. as it turned out, this child justified his identification as such, not only in the cipher (there cometh one- i.e. achad- to follow thee) but by discovering "the key of it all" al i,56 "expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark" the old comment 56. from the word "aum. all religions have some truth. we possess all intellect

shall be your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out this command" the new comment the language is here so obvious and so inan

ines have already nearly completed the destruction of individual craftmanship. a man is no longer a worker, but a machine-feeder. the product is standardized; the result mediocrity. nobody can obtain what he will; he must be content with what knavery puts on the market. instead of every man and every woman being a star, we have an amorphous pullulation of vermin. al iii,21 "set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. and it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this" the old comment 21. this was remarkably fulfilled. the new comment verses 21- 31 seem to refer to the rites of public worship of ra-hoor-khuit. the word "set" is curious- is there here a reference to set the god? with regard to the old comment, i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

rsions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three versions. prepared by frater halayl, it was first published in the journal ecclesia gnostica i(3, and is here republished with frater halayl's annotations--h.b. i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on each

ine where the graal is exalted. he kisses the book of the law three times, opens it, and places it upon the super-altar. he turns west. the deacon: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i proclaim the law of light, life, love, and liberty in the name of iaq. the congregation: love is the law, love under will. the deacon goes to his place between the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all t

be. iv of the ceremony of the opening of the veil the priest: thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. by the power of the lifted lance! he raises the lance. all repeat hailing sign. a phrase of triumphant music. the priest takes the priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the lance raised. i, priest and king, take thee, virgin pure without spot; i upraise thee; i lead thee to the east; i set thee upon the summit of the earth. he thrones the priestess upon the altar. the deacon and the children follow, they in rank, behind him. the priestess takes the book of the law, resumes her seat, and holds it open on her breast with her two hands, making a descending triangle with thumbs and forefingers. the priest gives the lance to the deacon to hold, and takes the ewer from the chi

e temple three times, followed by the deacon and the children as before (these, when not using their hands, keep their arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the east, and mounts the first step of the altar. the priest: o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke thee

t destroy the destroyer, be mighty among us. o lion and o serpent that destroy the destroyer, be mighty among us. the priest joins hands upon the breast of the priestess, and takes back his lance. he turns to the people, lowers and raises the lance, and makes upon them. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the people: love is the law, love under will. he lowers the lance, and turns to east. the priestess takes the lance in her right hand. with her left hand she offers the paten. the priest kneels. the priest: in my mouth be the essence of the life of the sun! he takes the host with the right hand, makes with it on the paten, and consumes it. silence. the priestess takes, uncovers, and offers the cup, as before. the priest: in my mouth be the essence of the joy of the earth! he

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

s as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no morta

, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus: that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wher

icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja, he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. umd

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ite so neatly; 355 but that s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, 360 small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india here from koromandl to kashmir says the same thing these germans said: 365 ekam advaita! 44 one, not two! thus east and west from a to z agree alas! so do not you (it matters nothing you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind) 370 as far as normal reasoning goes, i must admit my concepts close exactly where my worthy friend, great mansel, says they ought to end. but here s the whole thing in a word: 375 olympus in a nutshell! i have a superior faculty to reasoning, which makes absurd, unthinkable and wicke

is here represented as giving precepts to ordinary people. and if personality be delusion, a lie is involved in the command of one to another. in short, we all lie all the time; we are compelled to it by the nature of things themselves paradoxical as that seems and the buddha knew it! the fifth precept. at last we arrive at the end of our weary journey surely in this weather we may have a drink! east of suez, trombone-macaulay (as i may surely say, when browning writes banjo- byron) tells us, a man may raise a thirst. no, shrieks the blessed one, the perfected one, the enlightened one, do not drink! it is like the streets of paris when they were placarded with rival posters ne buvez pas de l alcool! l alcool est un poison! and buvez de l alcool! l alcool est un aliment! we know now that a

ear close inspection. what buddha really commands with that grim humour of his, is: avoid intoxication. but what is intoxication? unless it be the loss of power to use perfectly a truth-telling set of faculties. if i walk unsteadily it is owing to nervous lies and so for all the phenomena of drunkenness. but a lie involves the assump* quoted in science and buddhism, s. iv, note. ship me somewhere east of suez, where a man can raise a thirst. r. kipling. while as for quilp hop o my thumb there banjo-byron that twangs the strum-strum there. browning, pachiarotto (said of a. austin) tion of some true standard, and this can nowhere be found. a doctor would tell you, moreover, that all food intoxicates: all, here as in all the universe, of every subject and in every predicate, is a matter of de

g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher: existence is mis ry i th month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th fu o th moon i were shot wi a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we re awa tae burma, whaur th groond be firmer tae speer th mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she ll no care a whang] ye re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note the curious confusion of personality. this shows absence of ego, in pali anatta, and will seem to my poor spiritually-mind friends an ex

on the old and, i hope, now finally discredited hypothesis of an infinite being, the supporters of these various ideas, while explicitly affirming them, implicitly denied. similarly, note that the qabalistic idea of a supreme god (and innumerable hierarchies) is quite compatible with this theory, provided that the supreme god is not infinite. now as to our weapons. the more advanced yogis of the east, like the nonconformists at home, have practically abandoned ceremonial as idle. i have yet to learn, however, by what dissenters have replaced it! i take this to be an error, except in the case of a very advanced yogi. for there exists a true magical ceremonial, vital and direct, whose purpose has, however, at any rate of recent times, been hopelessly misunderstood. nobody any longer suppose

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

s for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christiani

s! o lord of joy, o mighty one of diadems! the sekhet crown has fallen from thy brow, and the strength of thy life hath departed, and thine eyes are as the shrouded shadows of night. olympus is but a barren hill, and asgard a land of sullen dreams. alone in the desert of years still crouches the sphinx, unanswered, unanswerable, inscrutable, age-worn, coeval with the aeons of eld; even facing the east and thirsting for the first rays of the rising sun. she was there when cheops and khephren builded the pyramids, and there will she sit when yahveh has taken his appointed seat in the silent halls of oblivion. the fool hath said in his heart "there is no god" yet the wise man has sat trembling over the ruins of the past, and has watched with fearful eyes the bankruptcy of splendour, and all t

i am the ancient child, the great disturber, the great tranquilliser. i am yesterday, to-day, and to-morrow. my name is alpha and omega- the beginning and the end. my dwelling-house is built betwixt the water and the earth; the pillars thereof are of fire, and the walls are of air, and the roof above is the breath of my nostrils, which is the spirit of the life of man. i am born as an egg in the east, of silver, and of gold, and opalescent with the colours of precious stones; and with my glory is the beast of the horizon made purple and scarlet, and orange, and green, many-coloured as a great peacock 191 caught up in the coils of a serpent of fire. over the pillars of aethyr do i sail, as a furnace of burnished brass; and blasts of fire pour from my nostrils, and bathe the land of dreams

ool is the abyss, and from whose mouth goeth forth the sword of the salvation and destruction of the worlds, and in whose hand rest the seven stars of heaven. 198 the wanton there is a woman, young, and beautiful, and wise, who grows not old as she dances down the centuries: she was in the beginning, and she will be in the end, ever young, ever enticing, and always inscrutable. her back is to the east and her eyes are towards the night, and in her wake lieth the world. wherever she danceth, there man casteth the sweat from his brow and followeth her. kings have fled their thrones for her; priests their temples; warriors their legions; and husbandmen their ploughs. all have sought her; yet ever doth she remain subtle, enticing, virginal. none have known her save those little ones who are bo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

nd in this meditation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the blankness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all thy comprehension. and it shall come to pass that if thou hast well and properly performed this meditation that on a sudden thou shalt hear the drone and booming of a beetle. 12. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the mid-heaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou

of thy will. 12. if in this hour thou shouldst die, is it not written "blessed are the dead that die in the lord? yea, blessed are the dead that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by aleister crowley the blind prophet a ballet "the scene is an ancient egyptian temple, supported by two mighty pillars. two "rows of marble seats form a semi-circle, cut by a gap covered by a veil "in the east. on the upper seats are the musicians, flutes and violins "on the lower are singers and dancers. there are doors also at the north "and south "the prophet" lead me to the holy place! trace the circle widdershins! light the incense! set the pace to the flutes and violins "the musicians" kill! kill! life is shrill! still! still! word and will! flame! flame! speak the name! trill! trill! thrill!

a, and the sangha- whichever one prefers to reflect upon. but perhaps the best of all the various meditations upon the idea, are what is known as the four sublime states- 45 cattro brahavihara. these meditations calm and concentrate the citta in a very powerful and effective way; and besides this they tend to increase in us those very qualities of the mind which are the best. one sits down facing east, preferably; and after reflection on the virtues of the tri ratna, as set forth in the formulas "iti pi so bhagava" etc, one concentrates one's thought upon ideas of love; one imagines a ray of love going out from one's heart, and embracing all beings in the eastern quarter of the world, and one repeats this formula "and he lets his mind pervade the eastern quarter of the world with thoughts

uarter of the world with thoughts of love- with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure- till there is not one being in all the eastern quarter of the world whom he has passed over, whom he has not suffused with thoughts of love, with heart of love grown great, and mighty,and far-reaching beyond all measure" and as you say these words you imagine your love going forth to the east, like a great spreading ray of light; and first you think of all your friends, those whom you love, and suffuse them with your thoughts of love; and then you reflect upon all those innumerable beings in that eastern quarter whom you know not, to whom you are indifferent, but whom you should love, and you suffuse them also with the ray of your love; and lastly you reflect upon all those who ar

te: in the above, col xviii. head has been corrected and col. xvii, item 2 has been corrected- all typo's in original. note additionally that col. xviii, item 1 "the self" is not the separate self, but the universal self, not distinct in traditional qabalah from the single divinity. the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p.'s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in a lifetime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" yet, were it otherwise, no

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

extends vertically upward from the apex, equal to the length of the base. a trefoliate of three isosceles triangles of base slightly smaller than the first triangle and sides equal to the first triangle is created at the upper tip of the line. the tree component triangles of the terfolate meet the upper tip of the line with their apices- one vertically and two to right and left. the angel of the east hath a book of red written in letters of blue a.b.f.m.a. in enochian. the book grows before my eyes and filleth the whole heaven. within "it is written, thou shalt not tempt the lord thy god" i see above the book a multitude of white-robed ones from whom droppeth a great rain of blood; but above them is a golden sun, having an eye, whence a great light. i turned me to the south: and read ther

e seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great light. o light of god, when wilt thou find the heart of man- write not! i would not that men know the sorrow of my heart, amen! i turned me to the west, and the archangel bore a flaming book, on which was written an in enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpion, yet cold withal. until the book of the east be opened! until the hour sound! 5 until the voice vibrate! until it pierce my depth; look not on high! look not beneath! for thou wilt find a life which is as death: or a death which should be infinite. for thou art submitted to the four: five thou shalt find, but seven is lone and far. o lord god, let thy spirit hither unto me! for i am lost in the night of infinite pain: no hope: no god: n

i might be. i am the fountain in the snows, and i am the eternal sea. i am the lover, and i am the beloved, and i am the first-fruits of their love. i am the first faint shuddering of the light, and i am the loom wherein night weaveth her impenetrable veil. i am the captain of the hosts of eternity; of the swordsmen and the spearmen and the bowmen and the charioteers. i have led the armies of the east against the armies of the west, and the armies of the west against the armies of the east. for i am peace. my groves of olive were planted by an harlot, and my horses were bred by a thief. i have trained my vines upon the spears of the most high, and with my laughter have i slain a thousand men. with the wine in my cup have i mixed the lightnings, and i have carved my bread with a sharp sword

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

wo interesting cases of toxic symptoms caused by taking overdoses of the tincture. antidotes for cannabis poisoning are the stomach-pump or emetics followed by stimulating draughts of brandy and water or strong coffee, vegetable acids, such as lemon juice or vinegar. dr. robert hooper in his "lexicon medicum (page 315, published in 1848, says "cannabis indica is a variety of hemp much used in the east as an excitant. the hindoos call it "bangue" the arabs "hasheesh" the turks "malach "the leaves are chewed or smoked like those of tobacco and an intoxicating liquor is prepared from them. this plant is also used by the hottentots who call it "dacha" the following article by mr. david hooper, f.c.s, f.l.s (curator of the botanical gardens at calcutta) read at the last meeting of the british p

f.l.s. although "charas" has been properly described as "a foul and crude drug, the use of which is properly excluded from civilised medicine" it is imported into british india to the value of 120,000 per annum, a total exceeding the combined value of all the other medicinal imports, so that it is an article which deserves more than passing notice. indian hemp (cannabis sativa, when grown in the east, secretes an intoxicating resinous matter on the upper leaves and flowering spikes, the exudation being marked in plants growing throughout the western himalayas and turkestan, where charas is prepared as a commercial article. formerly it was cultivated in fields in turkestan, but now it is grown as a border around other crops (such as maize, the seeds of both being sown at the same time. a s

he heart is generally accelerated in man when the drug is smoked. its intravenous injection into animals slows the pulse, partly through inhibitory stimulation and partly through direct action upon the heart muscle. the pupil is generally somewhat dilated. death from acute poisoning is extremely rare, and recovery has occurred after enormous doses. the continued abuse of hashish by natives of the east sometimes leads to mania and dementia, but does not cause the same disturbance of nutrition that opium does; and the habitual use of small quantities, which is almost universal in some eastern countries, does not appear to be detrimental to health. cannabis americana is employed for the same medicinal purposes as cannabis indica, which is frequently used as a hypnotic in cases of sleeplessnes

and endured all things! the first operation of ritual dclxxi is the preparation of the place. there are two forces; that of death and that of natural life. death begins the operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers go from their thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, 36 the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and re

frank harris would say, unpath'd waters. we are getting dangerously near "mental arsenic" and "all god good bones truth lights liver mind blessing heart one and not of a series ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the "astral body" as far as west-sou'-west or thereabouts, but no further except with very great difficulty and after long practice? in making the circle, just as i got to west, i would swing right back to west-nor'-west: turn easily enough, in short, to any point but due west, within perhaps 5 but never pass that point. i have taught myself to do it, but always with an effor

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

stard. the caress wakes the lost life. i see him dress the godhead. up he bounds and brays- the wild ass of the wilderness, the soul that sees, the soul that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but her

it were in spite of themselves, raise the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self.6 "like the other sephiroth malkuth hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths.7 of these ten sephiroth the temple as arranged in the 0 =0 of neophyte includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life, viz: malkuth, jesod, hod, and netzach, and the outer side of paroketh,8 which latter formeth the east of the temple" the plan of the temple as arranged in this grade is shown on the adjoining diagram; therein it will be seen that it contains two pillars or obelisks. these two pillars, which are respectively in netzach and hod, need careful explanation. they represent mercy and severity, the former being white and in netzach, the latter black and in hod. their bases are cubical and black to re

ur letters of tetragrammaton, the hb:shin of jeheshua being only implied and not "expressed" in the outer. and these are placed according to the winds" the door should be situated behind and to the west of the throne of the hiereus; it is called "the gate of the declarers of judgment" and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons. the three chiefs at the east of the temple before paroketh sit the three chiefs who govern and rule all things and are the viceroys in the temple of the second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6 =5, and 5 =6 grades, and are neither comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were "veiled divinities" and their seats are before the veil (paroketh) which is divided i

se shown in this grade, save in connection with the praemonstrator and imperator. of arouerist his secret place is the last of the invisible stations and he standeth with the hierophant as though representing him unto the outer order. for while the hierophant is 5 =6, yet he is only shown as a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault. so that when he moveth from his place on the throne of the east, the seat of aeshuri, he is no longer osiris but arouerist. and the invisible station of arouerist may therefore be said to be that of the immediate past hierophant. the officers and the stations of the officers "the hierophant" the place of the hierophant is in the east of the temple on the outer side of paroketh to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. he fills the place of th

ore be said to be that of the immediate past hierophant. the officers and the stations of the officers "the hierophant" the place of the hierophant is in the east of the temple on the outer side of paroketh to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. he fills the place of the lord of the path, acting as inductor into the sacred mysteries. his symbols and insignia are: the throne of the east in the path of hb:samekh without the veil. the mantle of bright flame-red; the crown-headed sceptre; the banner of the east; the great lamen "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant: and he is aeshuri-st "the osiris in the nether world" illustration "diagram 5. the banner of the east10" this is a banner; top is aprox. 2/3 length of sides. sides converge slightly as th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

and only stared at me with vacant looks, it proved easy to settle this slight matter. i removed the body; and left to time and the natural dryness of the air the care of dividing its various elements. the man-whose-nose-sings-at-will was the first to notice the absence of the sailor, but he said nothing to me. in fact, i believe him to be mad also. he is continually looking anxiously towards the east, and seems lost to this world, since his friend or master has disappeared in the wreck. from the middle of his face gushed a sad tune, and from his eyes many a bitter tear; but, as i said before, he addressed me not. i was not a little surprised, as he is the only one with me to know the secrets of the box. but i respected his silence. the two others were more suitable for my purpose. one was

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me

ds and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1 degree= 10 square is particularly attributed to the element of earth "see "777" lines 10 and 32 bis "the lesser ritual of the hexagram" this ritual is to be performed after the "lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east and say (ii) i.n.r.i. yod. nun. resh. yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroyer. sol, osiris, slain and risen. isis, apophis, osiris, iao. 22 (iii) extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say "the sign of osiris slain("see" illustration (iv) raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow squar

to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say "the sign of apophis and typhon("see" illustration (vi) cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say "the sign of osiris risen("see" illustration (vii) extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi) saying "l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii) with the magical weapon trace the\ 1 hexagram of fire in the east, saying "ararita (aleph-resh-aleph-resh-yod-taw-aleph- this word consists of the initials of a# sentence which means "one is his beginning\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper 23 triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle shoul

the matter) samadhi is therefore with the hindu a result, the result of results indeed. there are higher and lower forms. that called nirvikalpa-samadhi, when the trance results from banishing thought altogether, instead of concentrating on one thought, is the highest kind. but, with the buddhist, samadhi, though the state of mind meant is the same, is not an end, but a means. the holy-man-of-the-east must keep this state of mind unimpaired during his whole life, using it as a weapon to attack the three characteristics (the anthithesis of nibbana) even as one uses one's normal dualistic consciousness to attack that dualism. but i must observe that this idea is so tremendous that i almost doubt its possibility, and tremble as to my own understanding of it. samadhi twelve seconds in duration

is naturally just as bad as any other thought. i never got any good out of this method myself. it may, i believe, happen with fair frequency that in the course of any advanced meditation or invocation this particular type of spiritual experience may suddenly arise without apparent cause. anyway, let us hope so! as a matter of practical politics, i think that a judicious mixture of the methods of east and west is likely to give the best results. let the young adept, for example, master thoroughly the groundwork of the hindu system. let him master asana, posture, so that he can sit motionless for hours without any message from his body reaching and so disturbing his brain. let him include in his accomplishments paranayama, control of the breath and of the vital nervous currents which react

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

meth the image of a voice, or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud [makes banishing air pentagram] creature of air, in the names exarp11 oro ibah aozpi,12 i consecrate thee to the works of the magic of light [making invoking pentagrams in air. all face west [assistant magus then casts salt to all four quarters, all over the circle, and passes 175 to west, faces east, and describes with his chain the banishing pentagram of earth, saying] i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by and in the divine names adonai ha aretz, adonai melekh namen, and in the name of aurial, great archangel of earth, that every evil and impure spirit now depart hence immediately [circumambulates, saying] stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world, wherein lieth continually a faith

r impure spirit enter therein: strengthen and inspire us in this our operation of the magic of light. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light [assistant magus of art goes first, holding in his left the magic candle, and in his right the sword of art, with which latter he traces in the air the outer limits of the magic circle. all circumambulate thrice. he then, standing at east and facing east, says: holy art thou, lord of the universe! holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed! holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one! lord of the light and of the darkness "chief magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to perform at the four quarters of the universe the invocation of the forces of mercury by solomon's seal "magus of fire" mighty magus of art, all thy com

! thou whose 176 head is of green, whose nemys is of night sky- blue; whose skin of of flaming orange, as though it burned in a furnace: thee, thee we invoke! behold, i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of the morrow! for i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force which created the gods, and giveth life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer in the east, lord of the past and the future, he who seeth by the light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the universe! ye who accompany the bier unto its resting-place, and who pilot the ship of r, advancing onwards unto the heights of heaven!

nce i am eternal everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-light, all-power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still un-named and nameless for eternity! come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 177 thou, star of the east that didst conduct the magi. thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest betwixt the light and the darkness rising, descending, changing for ever, yet for ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom: and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and m

creature of sigils, i consecrate thee by fire [magus of art in a loud voice cries "seven times" the name of the spirit, vibrating strongly, and then says] assistant magus of art, i command thee to place the sigil at the foot of the altar "i.a" mighty magus of art, all your commands shall be obeyed and all your desires shall be fulfilled [he does so. the magus of art, standing on the throne of the east, then proclaims "the invocation" o thou mighty and powerful spirit taphthartharath, i bind and conjure thee very potently, that thou do appear in visible form before us in the magical triangle without this circle of art. i demand that thou shalt speedily come hither from thy dark abodes and retreats, in the sphere of kokab, and that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing form, not see

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

here represented as giving precepts to ordinary people. and if personality be delusion, a lie is involved in the command of one to another. in short, we all lie all the time; we are compelled to it by the nature of things themselves_ paradoxical as that seems_ and the buddha knew it! the fifth precept. at last we arrive at the end of our weary journey_ surely in this weather we may have a drink! east of suez,7 trombone-macaulay (as i may surely say, when browning writes banjo-byron8) tells us, a man may raise a thirst. no, shrieks the blessed one, the perfected one, the enlightened one, do not drink! it is like the streets of paris when they were placarded with rival posters: 308 ne buvez pas de l'alcool! l'alcool est un poison! and buvez de l'alcool! l'alcool est un aliment! we know now

, is: avoid intoxication. but what is intoxication? unless it be the loss of power to use perfectly a truth-telling set of faculties. if i walk unsteadily it is owing to nervous lies_ and so for all the phenomena of drunkenness. but a lie involves the assumption of some true standard, and this can nowhere be found. a doctor would tell you, moreover, that all food intoxicates: 7 "ship me somewhere east of suez, where a man may raise a thirst" r. kipling. 8 "while as for quilp hop o' my thumb there, banjo-byron that twangs the strum-strum there" browning "pachiarotto (said of a. austin. all, here as in all the universe, of every subject and in every predicate, is a matter of degree. our faculties never tell us true; our eyes say flat when our fingers say round; our tongue sends a set of impr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

spagyric art how that greatest and truest medicine of the philosopher's stone may be found and held. now first done into english from the latin original published at frankfort in the year 1678. containing 22 celebrated alchemical tracts. translated from the latin and edited by a. e. waite. with numerous most interesting engravings. fcap. quarto, 2 vols. very scarce, 35s. azoth, or the star in the east. a new light of mysticism. by arthur edward waite. imperial 8vo, pp. xvi+ 239. original edition in special binding. price 5s. a presentation of mystic doctrine and symbolism in the light of christian teaching and hermetic philosophy; evolution in the light of mysticism; the way of attainment; and the interior life from the mystic standpoint "note_ many old books on astrology and alchemical sc

ymology of the word "assassin" his letter to the editor of the "moniteur" in no. 359 of the year 1809. herodotus tells us that the syrians used to gather grains of hemp and throw red-hot stones upon them; so that it was like a vapour-bath, more perfumed than that of any grecian stove; and the pleasure of it was so acute that it drew cries of joy from them. hashish, in effect, comes to us from the east. the exciting properties of hemp were well known in ancient egypt, and the use of it is very widely spread under different names in 62 india, algeria, and arabia felix; but we have around us, under our eyes, curious examples of the intoxication caused by vegetable emanations. without speaking of the children who, having played and rolled themselves in heaps of cut lucern, often experience sin

tly? now we know human nature sufficiently well to be assured that a man who can with a spoonful of sweetmeat procure for himself incidentally all the treasures of heaven and of earth will never gain the thousandth part of them by working for them. can you imagine to yourself a state of which all the citizens should be hashish drunkards? what citizens! what warriors! what legislators! even in the east, where its use is so widely spread, there are governments which have understood the necessity of proscribing it. in fact it is forbidden to man, under penalty of intellectual decay and death, to upset 107 the primary conditions of his existence, and to break up the equilibrium of his faculties with the surroundings in which they are destined to operate; in a word, to outrun his destiny, to su

onversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other.7 6 "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 196. 7 "goetia" pp. 1-3. thus we see that the aspirant must become a "magnet" and attract all desires to himself until there is nothing outside of 147 him left to attract; or repel all things, until there is nothing left to repel. in the east the five senses are treated in their unity, and the magical operation becomes purely a mental one, and in many respects a more rational and less emotional one. the will, so to speak, is concentrated on itself by the aid of a reflective point_ the tip of the nose, the umbilicus, a lotus, or again, in a more abstract manner, on the inhalation and exhalation of the breath, upon an idea or a sens

raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect, at the same time stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and covered sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall, at the edge of the circle, and the magician then employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly, as follows "the voice 152 of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

in the year 1899 i came to c. house, and put everything in order with the object of carrying out the operation of abramelin the mage. i had studied ceremonial magic, and had obtained very remarkable success. my gods were those of egypt, interpreted on lines closely akin to those of greece. in philosophy i was a realist of the qabalistic school. in 1900 i left england for mexico, and later the far east, ceylon, india, burma, baltistan, egypt and france. it is idle here to detail the corresponding progress of my thought; and passing through a stage of hinduism, i had discarded all deities as unimportant, and in philosophy was an uncompromising nominalist, arrived at what i may describe as an orthodox buddhist; but however with the following reservations (1) i cannot deny that certain phenome

has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual forms, living creatures, men and women and elementals. we smite

find no clew to its strange untrodden by-ways of speculation; our highest soarings are still in an atmosphere which feels heavy with the reek and damp of ordinary life. we fail to account for those storm-wrapped peaks of sublimity which hover over the path of oriental story, or those beauties which, like rivers of paradise, make music beside it. we are all of us taught to say "the children of the east live under a sunnier sky than their western brethren: they are the "repositors" of centuries of tradition; their semi-civilised imagination is unbound by the fetters of logic and the schools" but the ionians once answered all these conditions, yet homer sang no eblis, no superhuman journey on the wings of genii through infinitudes of rosy either. at one period of their history, france, german

oth in beauty and terror. i say inexplicable, because to me, in common with all around me, it bore this character for years. in later days, i believe, and now with all due modesty assert, i unlocked the secret, not by a hypothesis, not by processes of reasoning, but by journeying through those self-same fields of weird experience which are dinted by the sandals of the glorious old dreamers of the east. standing on the same mounts of vision where they stood, listening to the same gurgling melody that broke from their enchanted fountains, yes, plunging into their rayless caverns of sorcery, and imprisoned with their genie in the unutterable silence of the fathomless sea, have i dearly bought the right to come to men with the chart of my wanderings in my hands, and unfold to them the foundati

rn hemp there is no difference, except the effect of diversity of climate upon the same vegetable essence; yet naturalists, misled by the much greater extent of gummy secretion in the later, have distinguished it from its brother of the colder soil by the name "cannabis indica" the 244 resin of the "cannabis "indica" is hasheesh. from time immemorial it has been known among all the nations of the east as possessing powerful stimulant and narcotic properties; throughout turkey, persia, nepaul, and india it is used at this day among all classes of society as an habitual indulgence. the forms in which it is employed are various. sometimes it appears in the state in which it exudes from the mature stalk, as a crude resin; sometimes it is manufactured into a conserve with clarified butter, hone

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

to camelot, his face like christ's? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 17 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune's whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur's hall, all cased in damnascen d steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. 18 q

tly devoir" he returned that "while the land was overgrown with giant, fiend, and ogre burned my sword; but now the paynim bars are broke, and men to virtue turned: therefore i sit upon the scars amid my beard, even as the sun sits in the company of the stars" then lancelot bade this deed be done, the achievement of the questing beast. which when he spoke that holy one rose up, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the feast he put his littlest finger to the dwarf, who rose to upper air, piercing the far eternal blue beyond the reach of song or prayer. then did sir palamede amend his nakedness, his horrent hair, 23 his nails, and made his penance end, clothing himself in steel and gold, arming himself, his life to spend in vigil cold and wandering bol

nor fearing god, nor heeding men. so thus his hermit habit doffed sir palamede the saracen. 24 viii know ye where druid dolmens rise in wessex on the widow plain? thither sir palamedes plies the spur, and shakes the rattling rein. he questions all men of the beast. none answer. is the quest in vain? with oaken crown there comes a priest in samite robes, with hazel wand, and worships at the gilded east. ay! thither ride! the dawn beyond must run the quarry of his quest. he rode as he were wood or fond, until at night behoves him rest- he saw the gilding far behind out on the hills toward the west! with aimless fury hot and blind he flung him on a viking ship. he slew the rover, and inclined 25 the seamen to his stinging whip. accurs'd of god, despising men, thy reckless oars in ocean dip, s

t by mystic symbols unto men. but when a foreigner they smelt they drive him from their holy den, and with their glittering eyeballs pelt sir palamede the saracen.3 28 3weh note: in other words, when crowley went searching for an eastern master in and about the indian sub-continent, the local teachers just stared at him until he went away. x now findeth he, as all alone he moves about the burning east, the mighty trail of some unknown, but surely some majestic beast. so followeth he the forest ways, remembering his knightly oath, and through the hot and dripping days ploughs through the tangled undergrowth. sir palamede the saracen came on a forest pool at length, remote from any mart of men, where there disported in his strength the lone and lordly elephant. sir palamede his forehead beat

o red and ripe, that echo answers from the hill in eager and voluptuous strain, while grows upon the sounding plain a gallop, and a questing turned to one profound melodious bay. sir palamede with pleasure burned, and bowed him to the idol grey that on the altar sneered and leered with loose red lips behind his beard. sir palamedes and the beast are woven in a web of gold until the gilding of the east burns on the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, 41 as suddenly hell's own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

y of unbalanced forces which obscures the light of the sun. and then, finally, was he destined to slay with the sword of flaming light that ever watchful serpent which writhes in silent wisdom about the trunk of that tree upon which the christ hangs crucified. all these great deeds did he do, as we shall see. he tamed the bulls with ease- the white and the black. he ploughed the double field- the east and the west. he sowed the dragons' teeth- the armies of doubt; and among them did he cast he stone of zoroaster given to him by medea, queen of enchantments, so that immediately they turned their weapons one against the other, and perished. and then lastly, on the mystic cup of iacchus he lulled to sleep the dragon of the illusions of life, and taking down the golden fleece accomplished the

ty about it you pronounce an illusion. but, as my brother the magician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the west the magician has said "as all came from god so must all proceed to god" the motion being a forward one, and acceleration of the one already existing. now let us analyze what is meant by the worlds of the yogi when he says "as all came from god so must all return to god" the motion being, as it will be at once seen, a backward one, a slow

he ved nta "all experimental knowledge, the four vedas and the whole series of empirical science, as they are enumerated in ch ndogya, 7. 1. 2-3, are 'n ma eva 'mere name'"14 as the rig veda says "they call him indra, mitra, varuna, agni, and he is heavenly nobly-winged garutm n. to what is one, sages give many a title: they call it agni, tama, m tirisvan."15 55 thus we find that "duality" in the east is synonymous with "a mere matter of words,"16 and further, that, when anything is (or can be) describe by a word or a name, the knowledge concerning it is avidy "ignorance" no sooner are the eyes of a man opened17 than he sees "good and evil" and becomes a prey to the illusions he has set out to conquer. he gets something apart from himself, and whether it be religion, science, or philosophy

elease into the supreme spirit. 34 at the time of the pralaya. 62. having renounced all false desires and chains, the sanny si and yogi see certainly in their own spirit the universal spirit. 63. having seen the spirit that brings forth happiness in their own spirit, they forget this universe, and enjoy the ineffable bliss of sam dhi.35 as in the west there are various systems of magic, so in the east are there various systems of yoga, each of which purports to lead the aspirant from the realm of m y to that of truth in sam dhi. the most important of these are: 1. gana yoga. union by knowledge. 2. raha yoga. union by will 3. bhakta yoga. union by love. 65 4. hatha yoga. union by courage. 5. mantra yoga. union though speech. 6. karma yoga. union though work.36 the two chief of these six met

tself was the first great sacrifice which he made upon the path of renunciation- to abandon all that he had as yet attained to, to cut himself off from the world, and like an hermit in a desolate land seek salvation by himself, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall see, he renounced even this disownment, for which he now sacrificed all, and, by an unification of both, welded the east to the west, the two halves of that perfect whole which had been lying apart since that night wherein the breath of god moved upon the face of the waters and the limbs of a living world struggled from out the chaos of ancient night. 67 the yogas. direct experience is the end of yoga. how can this direct experience be gained? and the answer is: by concentration or will. swami vivek nanda on th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

entative of binah, saturn" mater coeli "venus in libra, the house of saturn's exaltation" brother aquarius "the house of saturn; in chesed, because pisces is water "hope" brother capricornus "in thethrone of capricornus, the house of saturn; in geburah, because mars is exalted therein. he is mars in capricornus" brother capricornus emissarius. the leader of the chorus, or choragoge. scene "in the east is a veiled shrine, containing an altar. to its chokmah, binah, chesed, and geburah are m. t, m. c, bro. a, and bro. c. respectively. bro c. e. is disguised as an ordinary member of the garrison" 3 the rite of saturn part i brother capricornus "enters and turns off blue light. red lamps are brought in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader of the chorus "first the temple is lighted by two r

escort the people out] 18 the rite of jupiter officers centrum in centri trigono "black robe, swastika" sphinx "green robe, violin and sword" hermanubis "violet robe, caduceus" typhon "red robe, prong two-forked, or sword" hebe. ganymede "cup-bearers and dancers. white robes "the temple represents the wheel of fortune of the tarot. at its axle is the altar on which sits c.i.c.t. on the rim, s. at east spoke, h. at north-west, t. at south-west. hebe and ganymede are seated at the feet of c.i.c.t. to the west of the wheel is the veil" 21 the rite of jupiter part i c.i.c.t. 1-333. sphinx. 22-22. hebe. pisces section from 963 [see equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summo

re of the wheel. when the chill of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind's cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hush and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these ar

veil" 43 the rite of mars officers brother sol in aries "white robe, white and gold nemmes, sceptre (mars) brother mars "red robe, sword (venus) sister scorpio "green robe, violin, sword (athena) brother aries "violet robe, spear (vulcan) brother capricornus "black robe, tom-tom, sword "a guard of" probationers "armed "mars is throned in the south, scorpio on his right, aries on his left. in the east is also a veil, behind which is sol in aries. in the north is capricornus, crouching, kept from the altar by the guard" 47 the rite of mars "charcoal in censer alight. no incense" brother sol "is concealed behind the veil in the east, enthroned upon the altar" mars, aries "and" scorpio "enthroned" bro. capricornus. 4444-1. bro. aries. 1-4444 [mars "reads the twelvefold affirmation from 963 [s

capricornus. ah, wanton [sor. scorpio "takes violin and charms the offended deity, who retires pacified<mars. brethren in arms, this is not defeat, but victory! for though i be dethroned, not to me, not to our lady was the glory. for always is the true god hidden- behold["one turns on the white light, and there stands" sol. in aries "upon the throne of the east" mars "goes to him and recites] unity uttermost showed, i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee["he kneels" o hawk of gold with power enwalled, whose face is like an emerald; whose crown is indigo as night; smaragdine snakes about thy brow 57 twine, and the disk of flaming light is on thee, seated in the p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

? it is not known if it be known. 22. therefore unto hadit and unto nuit be the glory in the end and the beginning; yea, in the end and the beginning. 27 liber resh vel helios svb figvra cc 29 a. a. publication in class d. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber resh vel helios. svb figvra cc 0. these are the adorations to be performed by all aspirants to the a. a. 1. let him greet the sun at dawn, facing east, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ra in thy rising, even unto thee who art ra in thy strength, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the uprising of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of night! 2. also at noon, let him greet the sun, facing south, g

ed; not understanding that in the house robes are provided by him that is appointed to provide them. thus we laboured, and built many fair shallops upon the model of that wherein we sailed. in all these there was not one splinter of wood too much, or too little; and there was no ornament; and neither paint nor varnish covered the planks, for they were planks of a tree that cometh neither from the east nor from the west. but the sails were of gold tissue, very brave, with figures inwoven. 63 now at last the time being come, did i take my chamber in the house. and upon the secret things that were there shown to me i ponder yet; so that in this place i shall make no mention of them. but this treasure will i give out, that everything noble in that house seemeth vile to them that are swimming i

ho rest must rise and ride beneath the banner cruciform that braves the saracen and the storm, this blessed christmastide. for we are hardy, and worn with blows and battles, and languish for our mother snows. what is the gladness of the well to us who pine for citadel, and joyous burg, and christian feast? but we are vowed to christ to fight for god, our honour, and our right against the recreant east. 70 we have left our ladies, you and i, my brothers! to keep our castles, and to sigh! oh! could some holy hermit give one short day's dalliance fugitive! speed hither through the enchanted air our ladies, for our faith's reward! would it not sharpen every sword and perfume every prayer? love sharp as holly and pure as snow, and kisses beneath the moon for mistletoe! sir raymond. something il

om 1740, at least, draws upon dionysius the areopagite, a disciple of st paul, and it has also a rhythmetical description of the new jerusalem. again, two entire degrees of the scottish rite of 33 degree are drawn from the apocalypse, and certainly entered the rite before 1758, and seem as if they were drawn bodily from the rosicrucian militia of the cross: i allude to the 17 degree knight of the east and west, and the 19 degree of grand pontiff, which treat upon the heavenly jerusalem, and the opening scene of the revelations. it was rather a pity that when the late albert pike was revising the rituals, he did not consolidate the rite by changing the places of the 17 degree with the 20 degree, which latter treats of zerubbabel. his predecessor morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the amalg

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

s sincerely believed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they don't know how to' alex q

, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.sanctum from all.violations. lord imset, royal son of horus, water god and lord of the south, keeper and guardian of th liver, with the sprinkling of this. sacred water sanctify. and .deanse this holy.sanctum of all its impurities and the va

t is to my lips, my prayer is borne upon the rising ineensesmokev'then spend thy mighty love, 0 mighty one, descend to aid me who, without thee, am forlorn' as he rises, the high priestess raises herathame to draw down the power from the moon, while the others join hands 143 and, keeping within the perimeter of the circle, dance round gathering speed and chanting: darksome night and shining moon, east then south then west then north, hearken to the witches' rune, here i come to call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, homed hunter of the night, lend your p

initiates '1 am now going to give you a third password to pass you through the dread door' she says, and kisses him on the lips. while .he stands .still hound and blindfold but. now inside the circle, she takes her athame from the altar and describes a circle with it, sealing the gap through which he has just walked e .with one arm about his waist, she leads him to each of the four. watchtowers; east, south, west and north. saying 'take heed, ye lords of the watchtowers, that x [giving his new witch name] is properly prepared to be made a priest and a witch' at this point all the witches rise and, holding hands, form a circle so that the initiate is between the high priest and the high priestess, who hold his elbows tightly as they all whirl round chanting 'bko, eko azarak' to raise the c

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady blessed be' when the rippling waters flow cast a stone- the trut

ach person within with the water, being touched in turn by his/her working partner (or another of the opposite sex to r, if available. water bowl is returned to altar. r then takes up the censer, and likewise censes the circle from north unto north. lastly r takes around the presence lamp (or a candle lit from the presence lamp and returned to it. calling the mighty ones: all stand and salute the east. r stands in front of group facing east. maiden stands at back of group with the bell. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corre

e lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn to north again. m rings bell. r says: r: ye mighty ones, lords of the watchtowers of the universe, dread lords of the outer spaces, thou powerful god, thou gentle goddess, we invite you to our meeting (pause) o thou loving cerridwen. o thou mighty cernunnos, we gather (i stand) before you to (state intent) the circle is now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eight s

(i stand) before you to (state intent) the circle is now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eight sabbats for witches, but published all over the place in several versions. l l 'lighting of candle' added by khaled, sekhet& random 'exorcism of water 'blessing of salt' closely follow those of the key of solomon, book 2, chapt. v. l closing the circle when the circle's work is done, r goes to the east, athame in hand, salutes, and draws a banishing earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air, we thank you for attending our rites; and ere ye depart to your beauteous realms, we bid thee hail and farewell. all: hail and farewell (r extinguishes quarter candle) repeat for the remaining quarters, addressing each with the titles by which it was invoked. r

n thy heart. c: i have two passwords. perfect love and perfect trust. s: all who have such are doubly welcome. h: i give thee a third to pass thee through this dread door. h grasps c above waist with h's left arm, kisses c on the lips, and swings c into the circle with h's body, from behind. s (or p if no s) closes the gate. h leads c to each quarter in turn, saying: h: take heed, ye lords of the east (south/west/north) that n. is properly prepared to be initiated a priest[ess] and witch. h leads c back to centre of circle (via east) while coven dances around, singing: eko, eko azrak (etc. over and over, meanwhile pushing c back and forth among them, until h calls a halt. partner then rings bell three times as h turns c to stand before the altar, with c's back to the altar (i.e. facing sou

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

his idea has only to be extended to man, considered as an atom or cell within the body of a great entity, and one can then work out along similar lines this conception of a threefold consciousness. it might here be wise if we were to come down and consider more practical matters than absolute consciousness. occidental science is coming gradually to the conclusion of the esoteric philosophy of the east, that consciousness must be predicated not only of the animal and of the human being, but that it must be recognised also as extending through the vegetable on into the mineral kingdom, and that self-consciousness must be regarded as the consummation of the evolutionary growth of consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. it is not possible in the short time now at my disposal, to go into tha

. in all these kingdoms you have different grades and types of consciousness showing themselves, whilst in man you have the first symptoms of self-consciousness, or the faculty in man whereby he becomes aware that he is a separated identity, that he is the indwelling impulse within the body, and the one who is in process of becoming aware by means of these bodies. this has been long taught in the east, and "esoteric philosophy teaches that everything lives and is conscious, but that not all life and consciousness is similar to the human" and it also emphasises the fact that "vast intervals exist between the consciousness of the atom and of the flower, between that of a flower and a man, between that of a man and a god" as browning has said "in man begins anew a tendency to god" he is not a

specific direction; others argue that the distances are so vast that it is impossible to determine whether certain systems are following a definite orbit or not. nevertheless, if we go to some of the ancient books, those which we call mythological (and a myth may be defined as something which holds a great truth hidden until we are ready to understand it, and if we study the ancient books of the east, we shall find that in all of them there are two or three constellations which are regarded as having a peculiarly intimate relation to our solar system. towards these views modern astronomers as yet hold an agnostic attitude, and from the point of view of materialistic science, rightly so. what i seek to emphasise here is that a topic upon which scientists and astronomers are divided, yet wh

diversity. perhaps in the evolution of the intelligence, in the manifestation of love, or group consciousness, and in the development of will or purpose, lies unity, the- 54- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust oneness of the subjective life, and the eventual recognition that within the form, and in the form only, lies separation and differentiation. the ancient books of the east point out, in considering this subject, that the seven stars of the great bear, the seven stars of the pleiades, and the sun sirius, have a very close connection with our solar system, and that they hold an intimate psychic magnetic relation to our solar logos. we have seen that the goal for the atom of substance is self-consciousness; and that for the entity who is evolving through a planet

him. here you have a very marvellous vista opening up. yet this is, in itself, encouraging; for if we study closely the cell in a physical body, and consider the long road that has been travelled between its consciousness, and that which a man now knows to be his, we have for ourselves the promise and hope of future achievement, and the incentive to persist in our endeavour. the old books of the east have held secreted for many ages the truth about much which is only now beginning to sink into the consciousness of the occidental. they taught the radio-activity of matter thousands of years ago, and so perhaps, after all, there may be an equal amount of truth in their teaching about the constellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is evol

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

. this book seeks to make it apparent that here and now the average man may begin to build that character and to lay those foundations of knowledge which are necessary before even the path of discipleship can be trodden. due preparation may now be made, and men and women everywhere may if they choose fit themselves for the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution

ertaining for himself their falsity or truth. chapter iv the founding of the hierarchy its appearance on the planet. it is not sought, in this book, to deal with the steps which led to the founding of the hierarchy on the planet, nor to consider the conditions preceding the advent of those great beings. this can be studied in other occult books in the occident, and in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initiatio

ing the love manifestation which is latent in the hearts of all men, and of awakening in the consciousness of the race the perception of the great fundamental fact of brotherhood. at this particular time the master m, the master k. h. and the master jesus are interesting themselves closely with the work of unifying, as far as may be, eastern and western thought, so that the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many branches, may mutually benefit each other. thus eventually it is hoped one great universal church may come into being. the master jesus, who is the focal point of the energy that flows through the various christian churches, is at present living in a syrian body, and dwells in a certain part of the holy land. he travels much a

receives his rod of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy-and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh recharging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" is used by sanat kumara, the one initiator. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire hidden that irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world from venus, and once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process to that of the lesser rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the logos himself, the logos of the solar system. the exact location of this rod is known only to the lord of the world and

ing them to increased activity and service for the race. the great rod of power of the logos himself is hidden in the sun. to recapitulate, the esoteric location of the various rods is as follows: 1. the rod of the bodhisattva lies hidden in the "heart of the wisdom" that is, at shamballa- 76- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the rod of the one initiator is hidden in "the east" a definite planetary location. 3. the rod of the solar logos is hidden in "the heart of the sun" that mysterious subjective sphere which lies back of our physical sun, and of which our physical sun is but the environing shield and envelope. 4. the rod of the cosmic logos associated with our solar logos is secreted in that central spot in the heavens around which our solar system revolves, an

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

solar copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 key to diagram of solar and planetary hierarchles the solar hierarchy the solar logos the solor trinity or logatcopyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on cosmic fire by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust dedicated with gratitude to helena petrovna blavatsky, that great disciple who lighted her torch in the east and brought the light to europe and america in 1875 "to the god who is in the fire and who is in the waters; to the god who has suffused himself through all the world; to the god who is in summer plants and in the lords of the forest; to that god be adoration, adoration" sh vet upanishad, ii.17. introduction the story of the many years of telepathic work by the tibetan with alice a. bailey is

planes. these rays produce by their mutual interaction a radiatory effect upon each other. thus by the approximation of the latent heat in matter, and the interplay of that heat upon other spheres that totality is produced which we call "fire by friction" in connection with these two types of spheres we might, by way of illustration and for the sake of clarity, say that: a. the planes rotate from east to west. b. the rays rotate from north to south. students should here bear carefully in mind that we are not referring here to points in space; we are simply making this distinction and employing words in order to make an abstruse idea more comprehensible. from the point of view of the totality of the rays and planes there is no north, south, east nor west. but at this point comes a correspon

ndation of our planetary hierarchy and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh re-charging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa.89,(78)90 second. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" and used by sanat kumara, the one initiator, called in the bible, the ancient of days. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire latent which irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world when he took form and came to our planet eighteen million years ago. once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process as that of the lesser rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the logos himself, the logos of the solar system. the location of thi

a cosmic entity, such as the lord of a chain, the lord of a scheme, and the lord of a ray. i say correspondence in its esoteric significance, and do not seek to infer analogy in detail, but only in purpose and in experience. it may be said of all three states that they are periods of development, long cycles of meditation, and interludes between stages of activity. hence the emphasis laid in the east and in all occult schools of development upon meditation, for it is the means of bringing to the unit under development the capacity which will produce: a. abstraction, or liberation from form. b. creative power. c. direction of energy, through an act of the will. d. future constructive activity. by means of meditation, a man finds freedom from the delusion of the senses, and their vibratory

nkaracharya who is known to us all as the leading head of the adwaitic movement that was set on foot subsequent to the time of the equally great sage known as gautama buddha, the head of the doctrine of buddhi or buddhism. both are great masters of compassion and may be conceived as the two hemispheres of the burning globe of light that is placed on the central mental mount to impart light to the east and the west. the two great masters are mystically connected, if you will listen to h. p. b, and to understand the natures of these two beings is to understand the nature of the entire cosmos divisible as two hemispheres, the one being the land of the sun-rise of thought eternal and the other being "the pillar to the west upon whose face the rising sun of thought eternal poureth forth its mos

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

practice of raja yoga, and through assuming that point of directional control which is to be found by the man who centers his consciousness in the soul, the other forms of yoga are unnecessary, for the greater yoga automatically includes all the lesser in its results, though not in its practices. when these are studied, it will become apparent why the day of opportunity has only just arrived. the east has preserved rules for us since time immemorial. here and there orientals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the ti

rved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the west are unitedly working, for they follow always the law. this coming impulse is (as was that in the time of the buddha) a second ray impulse, and has no

nd highest psychic state" 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the great teacher patanjali, having led us through the various stages of the expanding consciousness, from "seeded" meditation to that in which the senses and the mind are superseded, carries us into a state for which we have no adequate terminology. the yogi of the east applies the word samadhi to that state of consciousness wherein the world in which the spiritual man functions and the formless levels or planes of our solar system are contacted, seen and known. the field of knowledge of the three worlds, the realm of maya and of illusion, can be contacted at will by the seer using the instrument provided for him, but a new world opens up in which he sees hi

s must be kept clean, for there is a sense in which the astral and mental bodies can be kept cleansed from impurities coming to them from their environment, just as the physical body must be kept cleansed from similar impurities. the subtler matters of those bodies must be kept equally cleansed and this is the basis of that study of magnetic purity which is the cause of so many observances in the east which seem inexplicable to the westerner. a shadow cast upon food by a foreigner produces impure conditions; this is based upon the belief that certain types of force emanations produce impure conditions and though the method of counteracting these conditions may savour of dead letter ritual yet the thought back of the observance remains still the truth. so little is as yet known about force

f the least importance, and that the position in which the aspirant can the soonest forget that he possesses a physical body is the best. it might be generally laid down that an upright position in a comfortable chair, with the spine erect, the feet crossed naturally, the hands folded in the lap, the eye closed, and the chin a little dropped is the best posture for the occidental aspirant. in the east there is a science of postures and about eighty-four different positions, some of them most intricate and painful, are listed. this science is a branch of hatha yoga and is not to be followed by the fifth root-race; it is a remnant of that yoga which was necessary and sufficient for the lemurian root-race man, who needed to learn physical control. bhakti yoga, or the yoga- 119- the light of t

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ch we call the "soul" for lack of a better term. the purpose of this book is to deal with the nature and true significance of meditation, and with its use on a large scale in the west. it is suggested that it may eventually supplant the present methods of memory training, and prove a potent factor in modern educational procedure. it is a subject that has engrossed the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path of its unfolding consciousness must surely lie in the direction of synthesis. the growth of human knowledge must be brought about by the fusion of the eastern and the western techniques of mental training. this has already p

spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work ha

not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile to embody the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elements together, touches on this in the following extract from his commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he says "western consciousness is by no means conscio

eans consciousness in general, but rather a historically conditioned, and geographically limited, factor, representative of only one part of humanity. the widening of our own consciousness ought not to proceed at the expense of other kinds of consciousness, but ought to take place through the development of those elements of our psyche which are analogous to those of a foreign psyche, just as the east cannot do without our technique, science and industry. the european invasion of the east was a deed of violence on a great scale, and it has left us the duty noblesse oblige of understanding the mind of the east. this is perhaps more necessary than we realize at present."3(3) dr. hocking of harvard also brings us the same idea when he says "there seems reason to hope for a better physical fut

a of the charlatans has gone by, and to some extent by their aid, there appears a possibility of steadily enlarging self-mastery, as the spiritual sense of such discipline as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been able to penetrate. the science of the west, with its emphasis upon the nature of the form, has also led us into the realm of the intuition and it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to arriv

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ed and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life takes form and the purpose of manifested being is the unfoldment of consciousness, or the revelation of the soul. this might be called the theory of the evolution of light. when it is realised that even the modern scientist is saying that light and matter are synonymous terms, thus echoing the teaching of the east, it becomes apparent that through the interplay of the poles, and through the friction of the pairs of opposites light flashes forth. the goal of evolution is found to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement of th

e found in the strong development of the concrete mind. i would here- 48- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust impress upon you that this development must in no way be considered a detriment. all has been in due course of evolution, and later when the orient and the occident have reached a point of better understanding and interplay their interaction will be of mutual benefit; the east will profit from the mental stimulation afforded by the strong mental vibration of its western brother, whilst the occidental will gain much from the abstract reasoning of the oriental, and, through the effort to grasp that which the first subrace of the aryan root race so easily apprehended, he will contact his higher mind, and thus build with greater facility the bridge between the higher a

earth, and of many of the higher animals. later on, when adeptship has been reached, he can function on the astral plane should he so choose, but it should be remembered, that the master works with the- 97- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust soul aspect of humanity (and of all forms) and does not work with their astral bodies. this has been oft forgotten by teachers both in the east and in the west. in working with souls the true technique of evolution is carried forward, for it is the soul within the forms in every kingdom in nature which is responsible for the developing work of, and within, the form. may i say therefore to students that their main objective is to become aware of the soul, to cultivate soul consciousness, and to learn to live and work as souls. until s

se on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust disastrous to the neophyte. assimilation and elimination are laws of the soul life as well as of the physical life, and when this simple law is disregarded serious consequences will follow as inevitably as in the physical body. 5. study of the centres. this we are now beginning. it is a study as yet in its infancy in the west, and little applied in the east. our approach will be somewhat new, for though we will accustom ourselves to the names, locations and relationships of the centres we shall do no meditation work upon them. eventually we shall arrive at an appreciation of their vibration, of their tone and colours and of the astrological significances. we shall not work with the centres down the spinal column, nor aim at their conscious utili

idea of unity, and of the oneness of all manifestation, only to be known and realised on the subjective side. the second basic idea is that the response of the etheric vehicle of all forms and its capacity to- 166- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust appropriate, to utilise, and to transmit are dependent upon the condition of the centres, of the chakras, as they are called in the east. these include not only the well known seven major centres but numbers of lesser vortices of force, as yet unnamed and unknown in the occident. it is dependent also upon the quality of the etheric vehicle, upon its aliveness, and also upon the interlacing network in which the centres have their place, and which in its entirety is called 'the web' or the 'golden bowl. if this is clear of imped

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

e on an added glory and the builders will rejoice together" this will be the high moment of the masonic work- 37- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritually understood. the lost word will then be recovered and uttered for all to hear, and the master will arise and walk among his builders in the full light of the glory which shines from the east. the spiritualising of forms might be regarded as the main work of the seventh ray, and it is this principle of fusion, of coordination and of blending which is active on etheric levels every time a soul comes into incarnation and a child is born on earth. d. the soul is the principle of sentiency, underlying all outer manifestation, pervading all forms, and constituting the consciousness of

two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breaking forth of light. the word could not be uttered. only between the seven forms the work went on. a silent call went fort

between the seven forms the work went on. a silent call went forth from each to each. yet still the temple door stayed shut. as time went on, the sounds of life were heard. the door was opened, and the door was shut. each time it opened, the power within the temple grew; each time the light waxed stronger, for one by one the sons of men entered the temple, passed from north to south, from west to east and in the centre of the heart found light, found understanding and the power to work. they entered through the door; they passed before the seven; they raised the temple's veil and entered into life. the temple grew in beauty. its lines, its walls, its decorations, and its height and depth and breadth slowly emerged and entered into light. out from the east, the word went forth: open the doo

d through the work of all the craftsmen of the lord extend the temple's walls and thus irradiate the world. sound forth the word creative and raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light be carried from heaven to earth. thus shall its walls be reared upon the great plains of the world of men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding he

then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light shines forth "why this opening of the temple" demand the greater seven. because the work is ready; the craftsmen are prepared. god has created in the light. his sons can now create. what can else be done "naught" came the answer from the greater seven "let the work proceed. let the sons of god create" these words will be noted by many as of deep significance and as indica

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

vary? it was too far. glory surrounded that once mangered babe, and hope for men who struggled with their loss. but hope, fulfilled, came through my thorny crown and through my cross. truth was my sword and pain the accolade which i bestowed on those who followed on, a tethered ass the charger which i chose to ride upon. gone was the glory, then, of bethlehem, the gifts of kings and magi from the east; gone were the multitudes and only twelve were at the feast. of humble bread served in the upper room where that sad cup was passed from hand to hand in token of my love for all mankind within the land. when, at gethsemane, i prayed alone- 2- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust that a more bitter cup might be withdrawn, ye could not watch with me one little hour until the daw

hen understood will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. there is nothing but a valuable gain to us, an enriching of our consciousness, when we realise the unity, and at times the uniformity of the teaching as it is given in both the east and the west. for instance, the fourth event in christ's life, the crucifixion, finds a parallel in the fourth initiation of the oriental teaching which is called the great renunciation. there is an initiation, called in the buddhist terminology the "entering of the stream" and there is in the life of jesus an episode which we call the "baptism in jordan" the story of christ's birth at bethle

m to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust first, that the individual, as an individual, is of value. this was a truth which the general eastern doctrine of rebirth had tended to negate. time was long; opportunity would endlessly recur; the evolutionary process would do its work. let mankind therefore drift as a whole with the tide, and eventually all would be well. hence the general attitude of the east was failure to emphasise the supreme value of any individual. but christ came and emphasised the work of the individual, saying "let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works."9 second, the opportunity was presented to the race as a whole to take a tremendous step forward, to undergo the "new birth" or take the first initiation. this we shall deal with in our next chap

13 that great individuality, the christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present, as given to us by the great teacher of the east and by the saviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teacher

stand eventually before the initiator and in that high- 15- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers. revolting in the east from the wheel of rebirth, with its constantly re-iterated suffering and pain, or revolting in the west from the apparent monstrous injustice of the one sorrowful life which the christian allots himself, men have turned within to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his own life story, built around those major in

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

consecrated physical life. b. a column in the temple itself, typical of the desire or aspirational life. c. a design upon the tracing board, which coincides with the great pattern or design, and which is that fragment of that design which the individual had to supply and in search of which he went forth. d. a radiance or light, which will augment the shekinah, the light which "ever shineth in the east. three things emerge in connection with the task of the soul as it appropriates sheath after sheath for expression: 1. the condition of the substance of the sheaths which determines the equipment. 2. responsiveness to the pattern, which is dependent upon the stage of conscious development. 3. ability to work in connection with the plan, which is dependent upon the number and quality- 37- a tr

nd therefore limiting, such is our present stage of enlightenment or should we say, unenlightenment? thus the idea of individuality, of personality, and of form is built up. when the interplay ceases and manifestation ends, such terms are no longer suitable; they have no meaning. yet the undying one, whether god or man, persists. thus in human thought, preserved for us by the great teacher of the east, the buddha, we have the concept of the transcendent deity, divorced from the triplicities, the dualities and the multiplicity of manifestation. there is but life, formless, freed from the individuality, unknown. in the teaching of the west, preserved for us and formulated for us by the christ, the concept of god immanent is preserved, god in us and in all forms. in the synthesis of the easte

chology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 'love not the work. let love of god's eternal plan control your life, your mind, your hand, your eye. work towards the unity of plan and purpose which must find its lasting place on earth. work with the plan; focus upon your share in that great work' the word goes forth from soul to form 'stand in the centre of the pentagram, drawn upon that high place in the east within the light which ever shines. from that illumined centre work. leave not the pentagram. stand steady in the midst. then draw a line from that which is without to that which is within and see the plan take form" it is not possible to be more explicit than this. this great and powerful ray is now coming into manifestation and it brings new energies to man of so potent a nature that the di

t move and work with care. they are literally handling fire. it is the children who are now coming into incarnation who will eventually work more safely and more correctly with these new potencies. there is much, however, to be done in the meantime, and the disciples upon this seventh ray can ponder on this formula and seek their own interpretation of it, endeavouring first of all to stand in the east, within the protection of the pentagram. as he realises the task to be carried out and the nature of the work to be done by the seventh ray worker, and appreciates the fact that it is the magical work of producing those forms on earth which will embody the spirit of god (and in our particular time, this necessitates the building of new forms, each seventh ray disciple will see himself as a re

r a time swung off the centre into a maelstrom of magical work of the lower kind sex magic and many forms of black magic. he is glamoured by the beauty of his motive, and deceived by the acquired potency of his personality. if, however, he is warned of the danger and aware of the possibility, he will stand steady at the centre within the mystical pentagram, and there suffer until the light in the east rises upon his darkness, discovering him still at the midway point. then comes the revelation of the plan, for this has ever to be the motivating power of the seventh ray disciple. he works on earth, upon the outer plane of manifestation, with the construction of those forms through which the divine will can express itself. in the field of religion, he works in collaboration with the second a

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

evolution and looking for those who can aid in their work- 8- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i will teach you. whether or not you profit by the teaching is entirely your own affair; that is something that the disciples of the new age need to learn. there is no such thing as occult obedience as usually taught by the current occult schools. in the olden days in the east, the master exacted from his disciple that implicit obedience which actually made the master responsible and placed upon his shoulders the destiny or the karma of the disciple. that condition no longer holds good. the intellectual principle in the individual is now too much developed to warrant this type of expectancy. therefore, this condition no longer holds good. in the coming new age, the

s and the presence of these capacities, plus a freedom of movement "within the bounds of the hierarchy" which lie far beyond anything which he may have dreamed, become his. new hierarchical contacts are now possible to him; new responsibility is laid upon his shoulders and new "fields of potency" become available for his use in world service. you have often heard that the guru, or teacher, in the east would teach his disciple by the giving of a hint. if you have read and studied the ancient writings of india (and who today has not read at least some of them) you will have noted that these hints fall into two categories: 1. hints anent personal character in relation to reality and preparation for initiation. 2. hints anent the oneness of deity and man's relation to an ascertained and gained

involve the finding and the training of those who can cooperate. workers increasingly will be drawn to great britain and to the continent of europe. from the united states of america, the teaching must go out. but europe is the field for the educating of the world in the ideas of a true world unity and for the wise presentation of the plan. from that continent can the inspiration go forth to the east and to the west. go forward into this work with sure courage and with no sense of pressure. blend the wise methods of the present organisations with the vision of the newer types of work. this is a spiritual work in which you are engaged and it has educational objectives which have for their goal the dissemination of those principles which must govern world-living and world attitudes during t

tre i shall go forth to love and serve" note: four months later this disciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner, a chinese-looking little minaret. a stream runs the entire length of this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through arche

d gate set into the thickness of the wall. a bell-rope leads to a bell hung in the arch. there is also a light, which shines at dusk, on the three words. on being admitted, one steps inside, onto a path in the green lawn which slopes a very little towards the stream. twenty feet down this path, on either side of it, is a flowering apple tree, the branches touching. a border of red peonies extends east and west from the apple tree, for about fifteen feet, ending, each in a red rose bush, a most fragrant rose. the path continues down the slightly sloping green lawn to the stream, which is about fifteen feet wide, and has rocks and ferns, depths and shallows. butterflies and birds fly over it, and stepping-stones cross it at this place. the stepping-stones over the stream lead to a path which

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

upon what russia has demonstrated, yet will at the same time, preserve their own cultural approach, their own self-chosen form of government, and their own mode of expressing brotherhood. russia inherently stands for a new world consciousness, and through her means, a new planetary expression will gradually be wrought out in the fire of experiment and experience. that great nation (a synthesis of east and west) must learn to rule without cruelty, without infringing the free will of the individual and because she has complete confidence in the beneficence of the ideals which she is developing but which are not yet expressed- 13- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust poland as for the polish people, a long historical past lays upon them the responsibility of a definitely cultural e

e world. we have noted that in spite of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. in terms of the last two or three thousand years, the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. in asia we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius, the buddha, shri krishna and the christ. they have set their mark upon millions and

terial interests, infringe the so-called rights of powerful nations, encroach on settled boundaries and outrage powerful groups even in most distant lands. today on an international scale the battle of the minorities is going on; russia is reaching out after influence in many directions; the united states of america is seeking to hold the place of paramount control in south america and in the far east commercially and politically and is earning a name in those countries (rightly or wrongly) as imperialistic; great britain is endeavouring to protect her "lifeline" to the east by political moves in the near east; france is attempting to regain her lost power by obstructing the work of the u.n. and by championing the cause of the smaller nations in europe. as the great powers play politics an

the occidental is apt to forget; if he remembered it he would realize that the eastern approach to truth and honesty and to the use and possession of money is widely different to that of the western, and herein is to be found a part of the difficulty. it is not so much a question of right and wrong as one of different standards and inherent racial attitudes which are shared with the whole of the east. the modern jew is also the product of many centuries of persecution and of migrations; he has wandered from country to country and from city to city, and in the course of these wanderings he- 56- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust has inevitably developed certain habits of living and thinking which, again, the occidental fails to recognize and for which he makes no allowance; th

his gentile brother; he has been chased from place to place; constantly and ceaselessly the jew has been forced to move on or move out across the desert from egypt to the holy land, from there (centuries later) to the mesopotamia valley and from that time on in a constant series of migrations, with great streams of wandering jews moving ceaselessly north, south and west and a small trickle going east; expelled from cities and countries during the middle ages, then after a period of relative quiescence again the displaced jews were on the move in europe, homeless, drifting hither and thither (along with many thousands of other nationalities, however, helpless in the hands of a cruel fate, or not so helpless but organized by certain political groups for international and selfish ends. in th

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ition of these facts which also prompts the order which has gone forth from "the centre where the will of god is known" that the avatar should come again; it is the knowledge of both these demands which has led the christ to let his disciples in every land know that he will reappear when they have done the needed preparatory work. the avatars most easily known and recognised are the buddha in the east and the christ in the west. their messages are familiar to all, and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and civilisations of both hemispheres. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spirit o

ht human relations and an understanding of the underlying plan. it is these physical happenings which are of moment and not the vague hopes and promises of the theological faiths. it is the physical presence upon our planet of such recognised spiritual figures as the lord of the world, the ancient of days; the seven spirits who are before the throne of god; the buddha, the spiritual leader of the east, and the christ, the spiritual leader of the west all of whom are brought at this climaxing time to our attention. the vague belief in their existence, the dreamy speculations as to their work and their interest in human welfare, and the unconvinced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to certain knowledge, to visual recognition, to provable

created a disturbance! humanity is passing from glory to glory and, in the long panorama of history, this is strikingly observable. that glory is today revealed in every department of human activity, and the transfiguration of those who are on the crest of the human wave of civilisation is very close at hand. 4. finally, in the triumph of the crucifixion or (as it is more accurately called in the east) the great renunciation, christ, for the first time, anchored on earth a tenuous thread of the divine- 27- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust will as it issued from the father's house (shamballa, passed into the understanding custody of the kingdom of god and, through the medium of the christ, was brought to the attention of mankind. through the instrumentality of certa

ted and humanity is enabled, each successive age, to take its next step forward along the path of evolution closer to god and that divine centre in which the will of the one "in whom we live and move and have our being (as st. paul expressed it in acts xvii.28) is focussed, understood and directed. we have touched upon the mission of two of these avatars the buddha, the messenger of light for the east, and the christ, the messenger of love for the west and their work for the entire world; we have also considered the unique opportunity with which christ is today faced and the response he made in 1945 when he signified his intention to reappear and gave the great invocation to us as an aid in the preparatory work with which we are immediately confronted. it would seem appropriate at this poi

se consideration and spiritual speculation upon the probable lines which his work will take. over the years, much has been given out from many sources, schools of thought and churches about the christ, the situation which he faces and the probabilities as to his reappearance. disciples, aspirants, and men of goodwill have done much already to prepare the world for his so-called return. today, the east and the west stand equally expectant. as we approach the theme of his work, it is essential that we remember that the eastern teacher embodied in himself the wisdom of god, of which human intelligence (the third aspect of divinity) is an- 32- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust expression; that through christ, the second divine aspect was revealed in its perfection; and

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

and the mystical aspiration of the russian genius, expressed through its people as a whole. hence also the correctness of their spiritual motto which is as yet unrealised by them but which is working itself out noticeably to those of us who can see upon the inner side of life. that motto is "i link two ways" their task, which will develop as they come to truer understanding, is the linking of the east and of the west, and also of the worlds of desire and of spiritual aspiration, of the fanaticism which- 32- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust produces cruelty and the understanding which produces love, of a developed materialism and a perfected holiness, of the selfishness of a materialistic regime and the unselfishness of a mystically and spiritually minded people, and al

ligion and culture will finally emerge. out of russia a symbol of the world arjuna in a very special sense will emerge that new and magical religion about which i have so often told you. it will be the product of the great and imminent approach which will take place between humanity and the hierarchy. from these two centres of spiritual force, in which the light which ever shineth in and from the east will irradiate the west, the whole world will be flooded with the radiance of the sun of righteousness. i am not here referring (in connection with russia) to the imposition of any political ideology, but to the appearance of a great and spiritual religion which will justify the crucifixion of a great nation and which will demonstrate itself and be focussed in a great and spiritual light whic

france and great britain, and the happiness of the world is assured if the soul energy of both these countries controls, and personality aims and ambitions are negated. i can only most briefly touch upon the energies which motivate and condition the italian empire and the united states, leaving you to make your deductions and applications. russia is as yet embryonic and her part lies more in the east than in the west, provided she follows the indicated lines. her two ruling signs are aquarius and leo and her real function in the comity of nations lies far ahead when the aquarian age is flourishing and the leo control of the russian personality has been offset. the planets which primarily influence russia are the sun (2nd ray, uranus (7th ray, jupiter (2nd ray) and the moon (4th ray. this

nlets. at this time there are five such inlets, scattered over the world. wherever one of these inlets for spiritual force is found, there will also be present a city of spiritual importance in the same location. these five points of spiritual influx are: 1. london. for the british empire. 2. new york. for the western hemisphere. 3. geneva. for europe, including the u.s.s.r. 4. tokyo. for the far east. 5. darjeeling. for india and the greater part of asia. later, two more points for energy will be added to these but the time is not yet. through these five places and the areas in their neighbourhood the energy of the five rays pours forth, conditioning the world of men, leading to results of profound significance and determining the trend of events. these five points of conditioning energy

itler and his group of evil men, ecclesiastical dictators in any religion, business dictators in any business group in any part of the world, or those minor dictators, the tyrants in the home. it is interesting to note that the keynote of india is "i hide the light" and this has been- 53- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust interpreted to mean that the light pours forth from the east and that the gift of india to the world is the light of the ageless wisdom. this is true in a sense, but there is a wider and deeper sense in which it will prove true. when the intent and purpose of the great life which works through shamballa is carried out and is in process of expression, a light will be revealed which has never yet been seen or known. there is a word in the christian scrip

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ly one who so achieved and he achieved because he loved so deeply, so wisely and so inclusively. his intuition was evoked through the depth and intensity of his love as it was in his master, the christ. 3. those who are the true priests. they are priests by spiritual calling and not by choice. it is the misunderstanding of the province and duties of a priest which has led all the churches (in the east and in the west) to their disastrous authoritarian position. the love of god, and the true spiritual incentive which recognises god immanent in all nature and peculiarly expressing that divinity in man, is lacking in the bulk of the priesthood in all the world religions. love is not the guide, the indicator and the interpreter. hence the dogmatism of the theologian, his ridiculous and profoun

it and work consistently and perseveringly from that higher centre. i might here paraphrase an ancient instruction for disciples, which can be found in the archives of the hierarchy and which refers to this particular process. i am giving you a brief and somewhat inadequate paraphrase of this ancient symbolic wording "the disciple stands and, with his back to the glamorous fog, looks towards the east from whence the light must stream. within his heart he gathers all the light available and from that point of power between the shoulder blades the light streams forth" 5. the disciple must relinquish all sense of tension or of strain and must learn to work with pure faith and love. the less he feels and the less he is preoccupied with his own feelings or sense of achievement or of non-achiev

world as a whole will be still higher. this is to be expected if the evolutionary process means anything. the western races must move forward into spiritual supremacy, without obliterating the eastern contribution, and the functioning of the law of rebirth holds the clue to this and demonstrates this necessity. the tide of life moves from- 107- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust east to west as moves the sun, and those who in past centuries struck the note of eastern mysticism must strike and are now striking the note of western occultism. therefore, the following stages must follow upon the three earlier. we will continue with the numbering as given, for what i here suggest is a formula for a more advanced meditation attitude. i said not form. 4. definite and sustained e

world, the macrocosm, lies in the fact that the lord of the world is not identified with the maya which he has created, and which has its purpose in eventually bringing about the release of the "prisoners of the planet" to that maya, he is supremely indifferent and it is this divine indifference which has led to the great theological illusion of an anthropomorphic deity and to the belief (in the east) that our planet is but the background or the plaything of the gods. it is this cosmic indifference which has led to the human glamour concerning the "inscrutable will of god" and to the affirmation that god is far away and not immanent in every creature and in every atom of which creatures are made. these are some aspects of the glamours and illusions which must be dispelled and dissipated a

rituality. the trouble is that breathing is inevitably related to the om, but the effects are dependent upon motive and inner fixed intention. the oriental, unless he has attained the fourth or fifth initiation, has no true understanding of the occidental or of his mechanism and equipment which, as the result of a civilisation and a mode of living, differs widely from that of the oriental. in the east, the problem of the teacher or guru is to take negatively polarised people and make them positive. in the west, the races are as a whole positive in attitude and need no such training as is rightly given to the oriental. what exactly do i mean when i make this statement? i mean that in the east, the will factor (the quality of the first aspect) is absent. the oriental, particularly the inhabi

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

hierarchy. they receive impression from shamballa and transmit it to the hierarchy, thus enabling the members of the hierarchy to receive it as "a sharpened impression" and to register it accurately because the emanating impression has passed through an area within the divine mind where it is enhanced by the trained perception and the determined receptivity of this group. they are called, in the east, the divine nirmanakayas. i only mention their occult name so that you may learn to recognise them when you meet reference to them. d. the buddha at the time when the wesak festival is celebrated. he then acts as a focal point or as the "distributor of the impression; he then has behind him (little as you may realise it) the entire impressing force of the buddhas of activity who are to shamba

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

the general effect upon- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust a soul undergoing the experience from the orthodox angle as he travels from aries to taurus, via pisces, and then as the disciple, coming under other influences travels from aries to pisces, via taurus. thus the usual process is reversed and the man reorients himself and "faces the east" as it is esoterically called. he expresses then in the highest possible manner the qualities of his soul ray as, in the first case, he expressed the quality of the personality ray. it is not possible for me to be more specific. i seek only to give certain spiritual implications and hints and to convey a general idea of the effect of the great illusion upon resultant conditions and, secondly

on to which christ referred when he said "i am alpha and omega, the beginning and the end" the significance of this can, however, only be grasped when the experiences of the mutable cross and of the fixed cross have been transcended and the cardinal cross has been consciously mounted after the third initiation. this is the "wheel which turns upon itself and rolls from north to south and then from east to west as it progresses onward and, in one moment of time, this it does" this is a symbolic way of expressing the united activity of all the states of consciousness, achieved upon the first two wheels, and which life experience, in many rounds of the zodiac, has brought to the initiate; it means likewise that type of awareness which transcends even that of the christ himself and for which he

d in virgo, and balanced and assessed in libra, eventually bringing about the tests and trials between the soul and the personality, which latter fights with power and determination to preserve the status quo of the balanced expression of these two where the preponderance of the personality influence is not possible. libra can also be spoken of in terms of the meditation process as taught both in east and west. it can, therefore, be regarded as the "interlude between two activities" which is the explanation given to that stage in meditation which we call contemplation. in the five stages of meditation (as usually taught) you have the following: concentration, meditation, contemplation, illumination and inspiration. these five stages are paralleled in the five strictly human signs of the zo

ic "sex" relation is finally established and soul and body (negative and positive) are permanently related in the lives of the world aspirants, then we shall see the right handling of the world teaching on the subject of physical sex. this teaching will come from the merging and synthesis of the best views of all the spiritually minded teachers in both hemispheres, embodying the experience of the east and of the west, and of the mystical and the scientific approaches to a mystery which is both physical (requiring scientific understanding) and mystical (requiring spiritual interpretation. it will involve the aid and conclusions of the medical profession in order to give the needed wise, physical instruction and the aid also of the cultural knowledge of the yogis of india in connection with

judicial attitude, the intellectual perception and the steady urge of the evolutionary process. nothing can prevent the inevitability of the solution and the appearance of desirable attitudes and conditions wherein sex can find right expression. libra, as you know, governs the legal profession and holds the balances between so-called right and wrong, between negative and positive and also between east and west. this last point of adjustment may seem to you to be a meaningless phrase, but when the true and right relationship is established between the orient and the occident (which is not yet the case) it will come about through the activity of libra and the work of the legal profession. libra has been the "sponsor of the law" legislation has hitherto been engrossed with the enforcing of th

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

941 from a friend in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert

(whilst wide awake) in this valley and forming part of a vast, orderly crowd mostly oriental but with a large sprinkling of occidental people. i knew exactly where i stood in that crowd and realised that it was my correct place and indicated my spiritual status. the valley was large and oval shaped, rocky and with high mountains on either side. the people, crowded in the valley, faced towards the east and towards a narrow, bottle-necked passage at the end. just before this funnel shaped passage there stood an immense rock, rising out of the floor of the valley like a great table, and on the top of the rock was a crystal bowl which looked as if it was three feet across. this bowl was full of water. standing ahead of the crowd and in front of the rock were three figures. they formed a triang

lled "the dirt" about all her acquaintances. by listening to her i solved her problem, and when she next came in to see me i told her about it, perhaps rashly for i have never seen her since. she probably did not like me and she certainly did not like the truth. this work in the factory went on for several months. walter evans, in the meantime, had left montana and had gone to a university in the east to take a post-graduate course. i seldom heard from him. no money came from him and in 1916 i consulted a lawyer about getting a divorce. i could not face the prospect of going back to him or subjecting the children to his tempers and sulkiness. he had given no indication that he had learned anything and evidenced no sense of responsibility where the children and i were concerned. in 1917, wh

by man's thought, as some fanatics claim. sequentially, then, the human kingdom might well be regarded as drawing its sustenance out of the animal kingdom and, because man is the macrocosm for all the three lower kingdoms, he- 87- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust might be supposed, normally, to draw his life from all the three, and he does. in the ancient scriptures of the east, it is pointed out that the human kingdom is "the food of the gods" and in that statement the great "chain of sacrifice" is complete. my second point has reference to the law of cause and effect, or of karma, as the theosophists call it. in the early days of primitive man, men were the victims of the animal kingdom and they were quite defenseless. the wild animals of the past preyed upon huma

d autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust never shall i forget their arrival at the grand central terminal. never did i see a more weary, worn out man than foster bailey. the four of them appeared up the ramp, foster with ellie in his arms and dorothy and mildred hanging on to his coat tails and how glad we all were to settle down in the new home. it was the first time the children had ever been east. they had never seen snow and had seldom worn shoes and it was for them like an entirely new civilised experiment. how he ever managed i do not know and i think this is a good place in which to point out what a marvellous stepfather he was to the children. he never allowed them whilst they were children to realise they were not his own and their indebtedness to him is very great. i think they

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ar system. i have in the above statement given to you a hint as to one of the basic causes of disease, and to the endless fight between the imprisoned spirit and the imprisoning form. this fight uses for its method that innate quality which expresses itself as the urge to preserve and the urge to perpetuate both the present form and the species. 8. the law of cause and effect, called karma in the east, governs all this. karma must be regarded in reality as the effect (in the form life of our planet) of causes, deep-seated and hidden- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust in the mind of god. the causes that we may trace in relation to disease and death are in reality only the working out of certain basic principles which govern rightly or wr

mic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anything

channels for electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction, and are related in their usage to the three stages of the path of evolution: the path of evolution in the material, earlier stages; the path of probation, and the early stages of the path of discipleship until the third initiation; and the path of initiation itself. 9. the kundalini fire, about which so much is taught and written in the east, and increasingly in the west, is in reality the union of these three fires, which are focussed by an act of the enlightened will, under the impulse of love, in the basic centre. this unified fire is then raised by the use of a word of power (sent forth by the will of the monad) and by the united authority of the soul and personality, integrated and alive. the human being who can do this in f

ientifically studied. then we shall see the science of the regulation of energy, as it conditions the human being, developed. in the meantime, there is much difficulty everywhere, and mental diseases, neurotic conditions, insanities and, perhaps even more prevalent, glandular imbalance, are on an expanding arc. to date, in the west, little is known as to the methods of control or cure, and in the east, where some knowledge can be found, nothing is done, owing to the apathy there present. the spinal column is primarily intended to be the channel through which the energising of the centres and the distribution of energy to the surrounding areas of the body is carried forward by the intelligent, integrated personality, acting under the conscious direction of the soul. i refer not here to the

. let me point out also that just as the kabbalah and the talmud are secondary lines of esoteric approach to truth, and materialistic in their technique (embodying much of the magical work of relating one grade of matter to the substance of another grade, so the old testament is emphatically a secondary scripture, and spiritually does not rank with the bhagavad-gita, the ancient scriptures of the east and the new testament. its emphasis is material and its effect is to impress a purely materialistic jehovah upon world consciousness. the general theme of the old testament is the recovery of the highest expression of the divine wisdom in the first solar system; that system embodied the creative work of the third aspect of divinity that of active intelligence, expressing itself through matter

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

eighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outl

iritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outlets for the products of our mechanical power and we must return to our own world, magnetized by the subjective energies of the east and conscious of it. our aggressive commercial penetration of oriental lands and peoples has had the end result of bringing the literature, the philosophy and the arts of the east into the west as uncalculated dividends. we can, if we choose, make use of the vast heritage of oriental culture available to us, even in our neighborhood libraries- 3- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis

lture available to us, even in our neighborhood libraries- 3- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust our main hope of survival in this highly polarized world lies in a prodigious effort at synthesis of the two cultures while there is still time. should the orient deny us that time and decide to meet us merely on our own grounds, then this might write finis to the story for all of us, east and west. during our industrial and expansionist age there have been increasing evidences of the permeating power of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and educati

ught in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find its proper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as follows (a) subjective planning; a theory of the creative self-development of the individual (b) objective planning; a theory of the good society for human persons to live in. the psychological and social implications of the education for the new age must be stated as expl

explicitly as possible. the next step is to test the validity of the principles in concrete applications. the testing must be done in terms of operational techniques relevant to the hindu psychology, rather than by western positivistic procedures. until this program has been given a fair trial, it is a waste of time to attempt to prejudge the issue. yet it is not necessary to consider the ancient east and the modern west approaches as two mutually exclusive alternatives. in some instances the approaches are merely two "languages" for stating universal truths about human nature and we are not faced with an either-or antithesis. intertranslation may reduce the strangeness of terminology. for example, the tibetan's view that "meditation is thinking things through" is good dewey doctrine. as t

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ossible, preserving that detached poise as fully as may be during the following process which is carried forward silently by the creative activity of the imagination- 19- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. imagine or visualise yourself as standing before a golden or ivory door. b. see that door slowly open, revealing a long low room with three windows one looking east, one looking west and one looking north. seated before the eastern window on a low carved chair (but looking towards you, and therefore sitting with his back to the window) you may visualise your tibetan brother, in deep meditation, seeking to contact you and all for whom he is, as a teacher, responsible. c. then picture yourself as advancing slowly up the long room (which is his study and wo

e long room (which is his study and work room) and then standing before him. see also your group brothers standing with you. then each of you can constitute himself, in imagination, as spokesman for his group and offer the group in service and deep consecration to the service of the plan. d. when you have accomplished this, imagine that you see me rising from my chair. then as a group we face the east and say together the great invocation. endeavour consciously to follow my lead as we say the words, and listen with care, using the imagination. this will involve intense concentration. do this until the time of the full moon of may, for it is a preparatory exercise in order to train you all in esoteric participation. make a careful analysis each month of your success or failure to carry out

- 43- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust would remind you that the release of atomic energy has had a far more potent effect in the etheric web than in the dense physical vehicle of the planet. three times the atomic bomb was used, and that fact is itself significant. it was used twice in japan, thereby disrupting the etheric web in what you erroneously call the far east; it was used once in what is also universally called the far west, and each time a great area of disruption was formed which will have future potent, and at present unsuspected, results. the formation of the triangles of light and of goodwill[page 62] essentially the manipulation of energy into a desired thought pattern has a definite relation to this area of disruption. it will in due time b

uld remind you that when you think of the hierarchy you think in terms of the masters (as most people do) or of the higher initiates. this is not correct. every accepted disciple is within the periphery of the hierarchy and of its influence, and as i have frequently pointed out all have in some past life taken the first initiation. every disciple has been to bethlehem and has seen the star in the east that star which shines forth in fuller splendour each time another initiation is taken. the difference between such disciples as you and the more advanced initiates is that your basic orientation is different to that of the masters. they are oriented to shamballa; they are relatively unaffected by affairs and happenings in the three worlds, even though that is the sphere wherein their work li

u your personal and group instructions- 81- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust at the time of the full moon each month dating from the time that you receive these instructions and until further notice i would ask you to work as follows: 1. group yourselves, all twenty-four of you, symbolically, pictorially and imaginatively around your teacher, and with him face the east, standing in a semi-circle slightly behind him. 2. then stretching out your hands in blessing, say together with solemn, voiced intent the formula or mantram of unification, beginning "the sons of men are one" which you have been using each morning in your personal meditation. throw the power of your focussed thought and will into and behind the words. 3. stand then together in the light whic

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ound upon monadic levels of consciousness and upon what is occultly called the second plane of divine manifestation. these forces include the lord of the world and the representatives of the seven sacred planets who are spoken of in the christian bible as the "seven spirits before the throne of god" they include also the three agents of the divine triplicity who are known, esoterically and in the east as the three kumaras, or the three buddhas of activity. what do these names and these great individualities mean to you and to average humanity? nothing at all and this is necessarily so. they remain but names and possible hypothetical expressions of divinity until after the third initiation when the conscious recognition of the monad becomes possible; then forces and energies, personified fo

t probable method will be through the overshadowing of some man, or some group of men, so that they will be inspired to bring about the victory of liberty- 176- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust let the rider from the secret place come forth and coming save. come forth, o mighty one. here we come up against one of the oldest traditions in the world and of the ancient east; one, too, which finds its counterpart in the new testament, where the coming one is seen coming forth to the rescue of the people "riding upon a white horse" in the occident we have for long thought in terms of the "lamb, slain from the foundations of the world" and in this statement lies a profound astrological truth. it refers to that great round of the zodiac (a period of approximately 25

oves; that he is not unmindful of his people; that the heart of the universe is unalterable compassion, and that man is not alone. to bring this recognition about and to make this appearance possible, a living triangle of energy is created and focussed through three great spiritual individuals, who evoke- 186- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust recognition both in the east and in the west. they are known to believers of every faith and all nationalities. these three are: 1. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, sanat kumara, the planetary logos, melchizedek, he to whom christ referred when he said "i and my father are one" 2. the buddha, the illumined one, the revealer of the light and the wisdom which come to us from sources far greater than our planetar

ide use of the first invocation which i gave you. now, seven years later, comes the opportunity to carry forward the work then started and to achieve results which may release spiritual tides of forces and these may turn the tide of battle. i refer not here to the battle in the physical sense. the war, from the physical angle, is already won though many months may elapse before the victory in the east and in the west is completely achieved. this you realise. but again paralleling this physical achievement must come a spiritual victory and this could be described as the gaining of a new spiritual orientation and a new attitude towards god, to express it very simply- 259- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust in reverse, i might point out that the reasons for a meas

e recognition that you are participating in the task of anchoring the basic tenets of the new world religion the flower and fruition of the past and the hope of the future. more along this line, i may not write at this time. later i will elaborate for you the greater and the lesser festivals of the spiritual year as they will gradually supersede the festivals of the present world religions in the east and in the west (see: the reappearance of the christ, chapter vi) much that you have learnt and gradually absorbed will then be seen fitting into the general spiritual plan. you will find that the spiritual year is divided into two periods (symbolic of spirit and matter; the period in which the sun moves northward and the period when it travels on the southern way. you will find that the mont

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

y ten) minor full moons each year. this leads to a consequent relation being established between the work of the christ and of the buddha in the minds of spiritually inclined people everywhere, with the result of a great broadening of the human aspiration. this work is as yet embryonic, but it should receive increasing attention. eventually it will demonstrate as the main linking unit between the east and the west, particularly if shri krishna is shown to be an earlier incarnation of the lord of love, the christ. thereby three major world religions the christian, the hindu and the buddhist will be intimately related, whilst the mahommedan faith will be found to be linked to the christian faith because it embodies the work of the master jesus as he overshadowed one of his senior disciples

et entirely over. the lords of karma (four in number) are today working through these four great powers; it is, however, a karma which seeks to liberate, as does all karma. in the coming crisis, true vision and a new freedom, plus a wider spiritual horizon may be attained. the crisis, if rightly handled, need not again reach the ultimate horror. the area of difficulty as is well known is the near east and palestine. the jews, by their- 280- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust illegal and terroristic activities, have laid a foundation of great difficulty for those who are seeking to promote world peace. as a jewish member of my ashram pointed out (and i commend him on his soul vision, the jews have partially again opened the door t

ich is to be found in the zionist movement in the united states, another in central europe, and the third in palestine. palestine is no longer a holy land and should not be so regarded. i would have you bear these points in mind while you investigate the world picture. this picture is taking shape and warrants recognition. it involves the jews (who are not a nation but a religious group) the near east and russia. in the maps which are to be found in the archives of the spiritual hierarchy, the entire area of the near east and europe greece, yugoslavia, turkey, palestine, the arab states, egypt and russia are under a heavy overshadowing cloud. can that cloud be dissipated by the right thinking and planning of great britain, the united states and the majority of the united nations or must it

lane that the concept of resurrection has crept into the christian teaching so that the crucifixion initiation is portrayed as preceding the resurrection initiation; this is in reality not the case, except in a lesser degree and as symbol of future experience. in the same way, the concept of sacrifice has permeated all the teaching anent the crucifixion or the renunciation initiation, both in the east and in the west. this is a sacrifice idea associated with the concept of pain, agony, suffering, patience, prolongation and death. yet the true root of the word remains the same and gives the true significance "sacer" to make holy; that is what in truth happens to the initiate; he is "made holy; he is "set apart" for spiritual development and service. he is separated off from that which is na

rial, transmitted and handicapping, trammelling and destructive, and from that which lessens right activity for that which is new. he learns to define the wholeness which is his divine right and prerogative. the beauty of the interpretation of this initiation and the reward to those who attempt to penetrate to its true meaning and significance are untold; it requires, however, the teaching of the east and of the west to arrive at the true understanding of the experience. the concept of a clean break with the old life in the three worlds of experience which has characterised the work of the soul for so long is obvious. it is death in its truest and most useful form; every death, as it takes place today and on the physical plane, is therefore symbolic in nature, pointing to the time when the

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

words, the first words spoken to him since he entered on his search "the fourth stage on the way unto the sacred tree is passed. there has been no delay. the rule upon the chosen path which hastens all success is 'learn to serve" the presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, remarked "he has done well. continue with the tests" upon all ways the search went on, and north and south and east and west, the sacred tree was sought, but was not found. there came a day when, worn with fear and travelling, he heard a rumor from a passing pilgrim on the way that, near a distant mountain, the tree was to be found, the first true statement given him as yet. therefore he turned his feet to the high mountains of the east and, on a bright and sunny day, he saw the object of his search and ha

ed serpent; that, when he found it, he would find there these three beautiful maidens. but in what direction lay the garden, and how to find it, he was not told. this time he was not confined to the wild lands, up and down which the man-eating mares ravaged; nor was he confined to the little island of crete. the whole planet had to be searched, and he went up and down from north to south and from east to west, until at last he met nereus, who was skilled in all wisdom and in all forms of speech. he is called in some of the classics "the ancient of the sea. he was not only wise, but very elusive, assuming many forms, and refused ever [62] to give to hercules a direct answer. finally, he hinted as to the direction in which the apples should be sought, sending him on his way alone and somewha

who has left nereus will meet the serpent and will have to wrestle with him. as the myth states, for a long time hercules could not conquer, but when he lifted the serpent high up into the air, he prevailed. there is a great truth underlying this symbolism. the air has always been regarded as the symbol or the element related to the christ plane, called in the theosophical terminology and in the east, the buddhic plane. the astral plane is the distorted reflection of the buddhic plane, and it is only when we carry glamor up into the clear light of the christ soul that we shall see truth as it is, and become invincible. most solemnly, i would urge upon all aspirants to forego all interest in psychic phenomena, and to shut out as steadily as they can the astral plane until they have develop

taking its toll of men "is that the savage sound i hear" asked hercules "is it the roaring of a lion i hear, upon the evening air" the teacher said "go, seek the lion which ravages the land lying upon the further side of the fifth gate. the people of this ravaged land live silently behind locked doors. forth to their tasks they venture not, nor till their land, nor sow. from north to south, from east to west the lion prowls and prowling seizes all who cross his path. his shocking roar is heard throughout the night and all are trembling behind locked doors. what will you do, o hercules? what will you do" and hercules, with listening ear, responded to the need. upon the nearer side of the great gate which guarded firm the country of nemea, he dropped the panoply of war, retaining for his us

the physical plane. but it is in leo that man becomes what is occultly called the five-pointed star, for that star stands as the symbol of individualization, of humanity, of the human being who knows himself to be an individual and becomes- 59- the labours of hercules aware of himself as the self. it is in this sign that we begin to use the words "i" and "my, and "mine. the ageless wisdom of the east tells us that the number five is the most occult and the most deeply significant of the numbers. it claims that the group of celestial and spiritual beings, who took incarnation on earth, manifested through the quaternary, and thus brought into existence the human family, were the fifth group of divine lives and that they combined within themselves, therefore, the dual attributes of the unive

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

, multiplied by ten, the number of sephiroths. thus the above formula creates a rainbow and the new initiate is amoun. 5 as the chief adept knocks again to begin a new vibration, the shrine of the vault and the adepti, both of the second and the third order, formulate the alchemical process of the great work. the vault is now ready for the reception of "the light" entrance into the vault all face east. the chief adept opens the door of the vault, and the three chiefs formulate a triangle by their positions in the vault. by joining the wands above and the ankhs below, they formulate a pyramid. the three chiefs form the four-sided tetrahedron. the pyramid is actually 4x3=12=hva. the lvx sign and analysis of the keyword is given. this expresses the unity of light in its differentiated forms

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

awake to it that the mere study of the letter in this way has developed a great indifference tothe spirit, going in many cases so far as to produce, like realism in art (to which it is allied, even acontempt for the matter or meaning of it, as originally believed in.i was lately much struck by the fact that in a very learned work on music, the author, in discussingthat of ancient times and of the east, while extremely accurate and minute in determining pentatonicand all other scales, and what may be called the mere machinery and history of composition,showed that he was utterly ignorant of the fundamental fact that notes and chords, bars andmelodies, were in themselves ideasor thoughts. thus confuciusis said to have composed amelody which was a personal description of himself. now if this

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

of worshipping a strange idol, the last suggestion- for some obscure reason- being not altogether indifferent to many who had slipped the anchor of their faith in god. beyond these frivolities and the foolish minds that cherished them, there were other persons who were neither in the school of a rather cheap infidelity nor in that of common superstition, but who looked seriously for light to the east and for its imagined traditional wisdom handed down from past ages. they may have been dreamers also, but they were less or more zealous students after their own manner; within their proper measures, and the templar chivalry drew them because they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine more

and lodge, from 1766 to 1778; and even now the list is not exhausted. the explanation of this influence through all its period and everywhere is (i) that which lay behind the romantic thesis of ramsay, as shown by his work on the philosophical principles of natural and revealed religionmystery of hidden knowledge perpetuated in the east from the days of noah and the flood (2) that which lay behind, as already mentioned, the talismanic attraction exercised on masonic minds in the eighteenth century by the name of knights templar, because the church had accused them. they had learned strange things in the east: for some it corresponded to the view of ramsay, for others to occult knowledge on the side of magic, and for the chap

ld chivalry was founded and existed to defend the church and its hallows, and masonic knights templar are dedicated to the same ends though official obediences alter and hallows transform. the holy sepulchre for them is the church of christ, however understood, and if there is anything in the old notion that the christian chivalry in the past had sounded strange wells of doctrine, far in the holy east, there are such wells awaiting our own exploration, to the extent that we can enter into the life behind doctrine, and this is the life which is in christ. finally the modern chivalry is of masons as well as templars, because in both orders there is a quest to follow and attain. but this quest is one, a quest for the word, which is christ, and a quest for the abodes of the blessed, where the

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

p. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose waters never fail, that they may become like their mother, who i

the fiery king will be seized with great love towards the queen, and will take his fill of delight in embracing her, until they both vanish and coalesce into one body. it is commonly said that two can overpower one, especially if they have sufficient room for putting forth their strength. know also that there must come a twofold wind, and a single wind, and that they must furiously blow from the east and from the south. lf, when they cease to rage, the air has become water, you may be confident that the spiritual will also be transmuted into a bodily form, and that our number shall prevail through the four seasons in the fourth part of the sky (after the seven planets have exercised power, and that its course will be perfected by the test of fire in the lowest chamber of our palace, when

god in practical kindness towards his suffering brethren, that after obtaining god s greatest earthly gift, he may hereafter inherit eternal life. praise be unto god everlastingly for this his inestimable gift. twelve keys of basil valentine 67 of 95 eleventh key the eleventh key to the knowledge of the augmentation of our stone, i will put before you in the form of a parable. there lived in the east a gilded knight, named orpheus, who was possessed of immense wealth, and had everything that heart can wish. he had taken to wife his own sister, euridice, who did not, however, bear him any children. this he regarded as the punishment of his sin in having wedded his own sister, twelve keys of basil valentine 68 of 95 and was instant in prayer to god both by day and by night, that the curse m

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

h the other state oracles of nechung and gadong (dga gdong, flung their ceremonial scarves toward 191 see diemberger 2005, p. 146. 192 see diemberger 2005, p. 132-133. 193 see havnevik 2002, p. 272; and diemberger 2005, p. 156. 194 see havnevik 2002, p. 266. 195 bell 1946, p. 40. this information is further repeated in gibson 1991, p. 206-207; tucci 1987, p. 109; and maraini 1952, p. 148. 123 the east to signify the proper direction in which to search.196 the fourteenth dalai lama was afterwards discovered in amdo in the east. these sources also state factually that the abode of the tsiu marpo oracle was, understandably, samy monastery. de nebesky-wojkowitz s chapter on tsiu marpo continues to be the most informative on his oracle tradition. he even provides a vivid example of a characteri

the seal of the spirits453 of the haughty eight classes [of demons. this is directly given at the time of accomplishment by the violence demons to tamdrin at mount chimpu and to tamdrin within the caves. conceal the secret seal as you encounter the elephant. from the great dusk of the twenty-ninth day of the fifth month of the ox year until that midnight, having directly revealed the image on the east over-door projection of the samy central temple,454 it speaks like a human. while tracing it, on the first day of the sixth month, analyze it. on the second day, while understanding its oral instruction [also] understand it as the basis of belief in the drawing. this should be kept secret. colophon (319.6-320.1 [320] this was revealed from a treasure [text] by ngari pa.chen, the lotus king, p

BLACK SERPENT1

i give you our first issue! may lucifer light your way. adrianna, the editor http//www.ofs-demonolatry.org this symbol 2000-2006 c. ortiz 4 rite to lucifer basic rite to lucifer this rite is from the book modern demonolatry by s. connolly( 1999) and may not be reproduced in any form without prior written consent from the author. it has been reproduced here with permission. the altar must face the east most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. flereous first, work clockwise leaving lucifer for last. an incense of sorcery invokes atmosphere. light the candles from flereous to lucifer. then- carrying an incense wand or burner in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) approa

html tresa waggoner, the colorado music teacher whose attempts to introduce local children to opera resulted in her being branded a devil worshipper, has decided to take legal action after being forced to take administrative leave from the bennett school. the controversy began after waggoner, who teaches elementary, middle and high school students at the k-12 school in a small town about 25 miles east of denver, tried to pique the curiosity of the first, second, and third graders in one of her classes about opera. she chose a video of gounod's faust (which she found on the classroom shelf) to teach the children about bass and tenor voices, the use of props, and "trouser roles" in opera. the latter, she says, led to accusations that the married mother of two was a lesbian promoting homosexu

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

gnorance falls away as clay burnt with blackened flames, the spirit lifts up to dance in twisted widdershins forms, the body and shadow and light copulate to the musick of jubal cain and the sabbat circle is complete. foundations of skir-hand witchcraft the suggestions of the foundation of sorcery and cunning craft is from the earliest legends, memories and mythology of mankind. cain who wandered east to the land of nod became essentially, according to the truth of the circle the first satanist and witch, whose children beget children and the blood line of the cunning were born. it is suggested in some jewish lore that the daughters of cain were the ones to seduce or copulate with the fallen angels, the watchers. it is beginning with the watchers that the balanced aspects of angelic and sa

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the traditions of lemnos, the type of the primitive man born from the bosom of the earth. he was the archetype of the first males in the order of generation, and was one of the seven autochthonous ancestors or progenitors of mankind (ibid, p. 108. if, while coupling with this the fact that samothrace was colonised by the phoenicians, and before them by the mysterious pelasgians who came from the east, one remembers also the identity of the mystery gods of the phoenicians, chaldeans, and israelites, it will be easy to discover whence came also the confused account of the noachian deluge. it has become undeniable of late that the jews, who obtained their primitive ideas about creation from moses, who had them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted that the chaldean tablets, which give the

equently orthodox" will show the reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man, the term elohim-jehovah applies. in extracts fr

t be awakened to life and consciousness gradually. the monad has to pass through its mineral, vegetable and animal forms, before the light of the logos is awakened in the animal man. therefore, till then, the latter cannot be referred to as "man" but has to be regarded as a monad imprisoned in ever changing forms. evolution, not creation, by means of words is recognized in the philosophies of the east, even in their exoteric records. ex oriente lux. even the name of the first man in the mosaic bible had its origin in india, professor max muller's negation notwithstanding. the jews got their adam from chaldea; and adam-adami is a compound word and therefore a manifold symbol, and proves the occult dogmas. this is no place for philological disquisitions. but the reader may be reminded that t

im, whenever he has to refer to yugas and kalpas. when, at what period of pre-history they lived, none save a few men in the world know, or ever can know with that certainty which is required by exact chronology. it may have been 100,000 years ago, it may have been 1,000,000, for all that the outside world will ever know. the mystic west and freemasonry talk loudly of enoch and hermes. the mystic east speaks of narada, the old vedic rishi, and of asuramaya, the atlantean. it has already been hinted that of all the incomprehensible characters in the mahabharata and the puranas, narada, the son of brahrna in matsya purana, the progeny of kasyapa and the daughter of daksha[[footnote(s* achyuta is an almost untranslatable term. it means that which is not subject to fall or change for the worse

ng now mixed up most perplexingly by christian catholics, who forget that their highest archangel, st. michael, who is shown to conquer (to master and to assimilate) the dragon of wisdom and of divine self-sacrifice (now miscalled and calumniated as satan, was the first to refuse to create! this led to endless confusion. so little does christian theology understand the paradoxical language of the east and its symbolism, that it even explains, in its dead letter sense, the chinese buddhist and hindu exoteric rite of raising a noise during certain eclipses to scare away the "great red dragon" which laid a plot to carry away the light! but here "light" means esoteric wisdom, and we have sufficiently explained the secret meaning of the terms dragon, serpent, etc, etc, all of which refer to ade

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

he esoteric truths, presented in mr. sinnett's work, had ceased to be esoteric from the moment they were made public; nor did it contain the religion of buddha, but simply a few tenets from a hitherto hidden teaching which are now supplemented by many more, enlarged and explained in the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long aeons and ages "esoteric buddhism" was an excellent work with a very unfortunate[[vol. 1, page] xviii introductory. title, though it

nd which culminated in "esoteric buddhism" had been all invented by the present writer, have finally turned round, and denounced "isis unveiled" and the rest as a plagiarism from eliphas levi, paracelsus, and, mirabile[[vol. 1, page] xlvi introductory. dictu, buddhism and brahmanism) as well charge renan with having stolen his vie de jesus from the gospels, and max muller his "sacred books of the east" or his "chips" from the philosophies of the brahmins and gautama, the buddha. but to the public in general and the readers of the "secret doctrine" i may repeat what i have stated all along, and which i now clothe in the words of montaigne: gentlemen "i have here made only a nosegay of culled flowers, and have brought nothing of my own but the string that ties them" pull the "string" to piec

t space son of dark space, which emerges from the depths of the great dark waters. it is oeaohoo the younger, the* he shines forth as the son; he is the blazing divine dragon of wisdom; the one is four, and four takes to itself three* and the union produces the sapta, in whom are the seven which become the tridasa (or the hosts and the multitudes. behold him lifting the veil and unfurling it from east to west. he shuts out the above, and leaves the below to be seen as the great illusion. he marks the places for the shining ones, and turns the upper into a shoreless sea of fire, and the one manifested into the great waters. 8. where was the germ and where was now darkness? where is the spirit of the flame that burns in thy lamp, oh lanoo? the germ is that, and that is light, the white brill

s oeaohoo, the younger, the (whom thou knowest now as kwan-shai-yin- comment (a. he shines forth as the sun. he is the blazing divine dragon of wisdom. the eka is chatur (four, and chatur takes to itself three, and the union produces the sapta (seven) in whom are the seven which become the tridasa (the thrice ten) the hosts and the multitudes (b. behold him lifting the veil, and unfurling it from east to west. he shuts out the above and leaves the below to be seen as the great illusion. he marks the places for the shining ones (stars) and turns the upper (space) into a shoreless sea of fire, and the one manifested (element) into the great waters (c "bright space, son of dark space" corresponds to the ray dropped at the first thrill of the new "dawn" into the great cosmic depths, from which

d 'fires" speaking of the seven senses symbolised as hotris, priests, the brahmana says in anugita "thus these seven (senses, smell and taste, and colour, and sound, etc, etc) are the causes of emancipation" and the commentator adds "it is from these seven from which the self is to be emancipated 'i (am here devoid of qualities) must mean the self, not the brahmana who speaks("sacred books of the east" ed. by max muller, vol. viii, 278 (b) the expression "all is one number, issued from no number" relates again to that universal and philosophical tenet just explained in stanza iii (comm. 4. that which is absolute is of course no number; but in its later significance it has an application in space as in time. it means that not only every increment of time is part of a larger increment, up to

BLUE EQUINOX

old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the ons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. liber lxv 71 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darkly-splendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a parta

room holy to yourself, and do not allow yourself or another to do anything unbalanced in thought or action in it. in will and deed make this room a temple and a symbol of that greater temple which is your higher self. the exercises the first exercise rise to time, and without undue haste, wash and dress, robe yourself and enter the room you have set apart; burn a little incense and turning to the east repeat some simple orison such as .may the light of adonai arise within me, may it guide me through this day and be as a lamp to lighten my darkness. then make a general confession, as shortly as possible, of your last day.s work and enter it in your diary, after which sit down in a comfortable position and do the following. with your hands upon your knees and your head straight, take in a br

m parched for thee. let me be utterly consumed in thee! amen. saturday, june 10, 1911. tonight i must write an entry. i must. and it is time. why have i not done so before? because i have experienced a .dryness. for the last month, and have made no definite effort to overcome it, but have just kept a firm hold on the little atom of real knowledge i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that .something. or .nothing. of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. maybe i should have worked and waited, but i did not. i have not heard from frater p.a. yet, but i wrote again during the month, saying i wanted to do something to help others

nd secretary general. there are many other officers, but they do not concern those to whom the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies mentioned in paragraph 2 has been sifted and concentrated in the following degrees. the equinox 202 0 minerval. i m. ii m. iii m. iv p.m. companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. knight of the east and of the west v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector general. m

class. also, he will be given fair play. you may now ask how such arrangements are possible. there is only one solution to this great problem. it has always been admitted that the ideal form of government is that of a .benevolent despot. and despotisms have only fallen because it is impossible in practice to assure the goodwill of those in power. the rules of chivalry, and those of bushido in the east, gave the best chance to develop rulers of the desired type. chivalry failed principally because it was confronted with new problems; today we know perfectly what those problems were, and are able to solve them. it is generally understood by all men of education that the general welfare is necessary to the highest development of the particular; and the troubles of america are in great part du

BOOK OF ENOCH

4] and i saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the sun and all the stars to set. 18.5] and i saw the winds on the earth which support the clouds and i saw the paths of the angels. i saw at the end of the earth; the firmament of heaven above. 18.6] and i went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south. 18.7] and those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone. 18.8] and the middle one reached to heaven, like the throne of the lord, of stibium, and the top of the throne was of sapphire. 18.9] and i saw a burning fire, and what was in all the mountains. 18.10] and i saw a plac

e of the ingredients of the incense that was to be burned on the incense altar in the tent of appointment, exodus 30:34. also, at 32.3-6, the tree of wisdom also sounds like cannabis. here we get a new insight into the adam and eve story. at 33.3-4, enoch mentions how uriel gave him notes on astronomy. these notes are in this book as sections 13, 14, and 16. the angel zotiel is mentioned at 32.2, east of the red sea, there are suggestions based on weathering data that the sphinx is much older (pre 10,000 bc) than the pyramids, so this is a possible candidate for zotiel. 24.1] and from there i went to another place of the earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night. 24.2] and i went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. and all were different from one anoth

is a possible candidate for zotiel. 24.1] and from there i went to another place of the earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night. 24.2] and i went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. and all were different from one another, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of which was near another. 24.3] and there was a seventh mountain, in the middle of these, and in their height they were all like the seat of a throne and fragrant trees surrounded it. 24.4] and there was among them a tree such as which i have never smelt, and none of them, or any other

eternal king, because he has prepared such things for righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them. 26.1] and from there, i went to the middle of the earth, and saw a blessed, well watered place, which had branches which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down. 26.2] and there i saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south. 26.3] and i saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain. 26.4] and to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. and there were

m, in front of the righteous, forever. for here, the merciful will bless the lord of glory the eternal king. 27.4] and in the days of the judgment on them they will bless him, on account of his mercy, according as he has assigned to them their lot" 27.5] then i myself blessed the lord of glory, i addressed him, and i remembered his majesty, as was fitting. 28.1] and from there, i went towards the east, to the middle of the mountain of the wilderness, and i saw only desert. 28.2] but it was full of trees from this seed and water gushed out over it from above. 28.3] the torrent, which flowed towards the northwest, seemed copious, and from all sides, there went up spray and mist. 29.1] and i went to another place, away from the wilderness; i came near to the east of this mountain. 29.2] and t

BOOK OF JASHAR

ed away towards the wilderness, but human commanded him to return after twenty years, so that they should not lose another son forever. cain cried that they would not remember him, but eve said "we will remember our son, for we are not animals" and cain touched a burning stick to his forehead, so that they would know him by its mark. cain was strong and swift, and he fled from the river, into the east. he ran for six days, pausing only to eat or rest. on the seventh day, he ascended to the top of a mountain. there god showed him a vision of a great city of peace, surrounded by fields and orchards, which the children of abel would have made. cain looked in wonder at his vision until it faded with the setting sun, for there were then no other people outside of africa. and cain continued thus

t to enlarge the field. with torch and axe he cut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of her great-grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directions. then she understood that the laws that god gave at

supported social contract that defines legitimate leadership and restrains individual behavior. the consolidation of this social contract, within a generation after the discovery of fire, completes the transition from animal to human; so eve can now truly say "we are not animals" the brand on cain's forehead marks him, even in his exile, as one who has also accepted the social contract. cain runs east from the nile delta for six days, and on the seventh day he has a vision of a great city. it is tempting to suppose (straining the limits of how far a man on foot can go in six days) that cain's first sabbath vision was at mount moriah in jerusalem. but what future jerusalem did he see: the modern jerusalem, the crusader city, the city of the second temple, the city of david, the jebusite vil

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

lors are of a stagnant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright as it

of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is a vast wheel whence issue as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons. behind cometh maamah like a crouching woman with an animal s body, crawling along the ground and eating the earth. and at the south-east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and he united under him the

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

complete room perhaps in the basement or attic of a house is the ideal. if you have such a room that can be turned into your temple and kept solely as that, you are very fortunate. let's look at such a possibility first and then work along to those who can only use a small part of their regular living quarters. first of all, take a compass and establish the alignment of the room. mark the north, east, south and west. your altar is going to be placed in the center of the room and it is preferable that it be set up so that when standing before it you are facing east. you can keep an altar candle and your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on the floor around the altar you will be marking a circle, the lesson two: beliefs /19 figure 2.2 20/ buck

your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on the floor around the altar you will be marking a circle, the lesson two: beliefs /19 figure 2.2 20/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft exact dimensions and construction of which you will be taught in the next lesson. when entering and leaving the circle, before and after a ritual, you will do so from the east, so if your room is rectangular rather than square you might wish to leave extra room on that side (see figure 2.2 for example. closets, for the storing of your craft supplies, might also be placed in this larger area. unless you live alone, or share your beliefs with everyone in your home, you will need closets that can be locked. you will be storing candles, incense, charcoal, wine and, mos

or individual taste. it can vary from all walls being done in a neutral color, to vivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since

oom or kitchen and make that your temple. again, let's look at the ideal first. an area at least five feet square is needed. you might like to arrange rails and curtains so that the area can be curtained off from the rest of the room, though this is not a necessity. you may paint this section of the wall differently from the rest of the room, to suit your desires. if you can choose an area in the east it is preferable. keep your working tools and supplies locked away in any convenient place but, here in your temple area, keep your altar. you may keep it pushed up against the wall when not in use, if you wish. on the altar always keep an altar candle (generally white but, as we progress, you will learn of other colors and their times for use) and your representations of the deities. these c

the last consideration is for the person who, perhaps, has a very small apartment or who shares a room with someone not necessarily sympathetic to the craft. again there should be no real problem. the main thing is to have somewhere to lock away your working tools. if you can have an altar and leave it set up with candle and deity figures, you can put it anywhere convenient in the room. again the east is preferable. try to keep your roommate (s) from using it as a coffee-table/catch-all, if you can! if it is not possible to have a regular altar specially made or adapted and kept for ritual use then you can get by using a coffee-table or similar. in this case keep your deity figures wherever convenient. on a table, shelf or sideboard. they should be respected by your roommate (s) in the sam

BUDGE E

d (sba, thou art praised and adored, thy soul passeth on, thou goest onward and thy body is equipped with power, and the regions) are opened [to thee. the doors of the hidden land are opened [before thee, osiris cometh unto thee, osiris avengeth thee, and thy word is maat against thy enemies. thou goest to rest, thou goest to rest in ament, and thou comest into being in the form of khepera in the east" this great god sendeth forth words to the gods who dwell in the, tuat and to those who inhabit urnes, saying "open ye your hidden doors so that the god af may look [upon you] and may throw aside your darkness, and that ye may draw your water from urnes, and your bread from, and that wind may come to your nostrils, and that ye may not be destroyed and overcome by your own foul odour, and that

eing through my bodies, who stablish your seats of holiness which have been decreed to you that ye may exist therein [who are with your souls] by day, who are in my following in the tuat, when i make my way through the night and when i destroy the darkness, o grant me your help so that i may travel on in the following of my eye, and that i may journey forwards with those who go to my place in the east. utter ye cries of joy, o gods of the tuat, for i avenge you [utter ye cries of joy] for i order your destinies" when they have addressed this god whilst rowing along his boat am-ta, they cry out, and they bring him to rest in the field of the nepertiu gods who are in the following of osiris. if these scenes be done [in writing] according to the similitudes which are in the p. 43 hidden place

me of this city is best-aru-ankhet-kheperu; the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god is tuatet-maketet-en-neb-s" the line of text which runs above the upper register reads "the hidden circle of amentet, through which this great god travelleth and taketh up his place in the tuat. if these things be made with their names after the manner of this figure which is depicted at the east of the hidden house of the tuat, and if a man knoweth their names whilst he is upon earth, and knoweth their places in amenti [he shall attain p. 188 to] his own place in the tuat, and he shall stand up in all places which belong to the gods whose voices (or, words) are maat, even as the divine sovereign chiefs (tchatcha) of ra, and the mighty ones of the palace (pharaohs, and [this knowledge

rizon, they also travel on in the train of this god" over the upper register runs a line of text, which reads: p. 215 [paragraph continues"[this is] the hidden circle of amentet, where kheper uniteth himself to the form of ra, and where the gods, and the spirits, and the dead hasten) in the hidden forms of akert. if a copy of these things be made according to the figures which are depicted on the east of the hidden chamber of the tuat, and if [a man] knoweth it, together with the names [of the gods, he shall journey round about and shall pass through the tuat, and he shall not be turned back from making himself a companion of ra" in the upper register are- 1. the god pankhi, who holds an ankh in his right hand, and a sceptre in his left. 2. a beetle, called kheper-ankh, apparently pushing

ove the head of its bearer, and its tail hangs down her back; their names are- 1. hetemit. 2. bekhkhit. click to view set-nehes. 3. tchetmit. 4. senthes. the text reads: p. 231 [paragraph continues "those who are in this picture are they whose forms (or, figures) live by their heads. it is they who shed light upon the road of ra in the thick darkness, and when he cometh forth into the hall of the east, set waketh up and travelleth on with him" 7. a sceptre, surmounted by the head of set; its name is set-nehes, i.e "set who wakens" footnotes 209:1 or, khent-heru, which became one of the dekans among the greeks, i.e, see maspero, op. cit, p. 127. 224:1 these should be four in number. 224:2 these should be four in number. next: chapter xi. the eleventh division of the tuat, which is called re

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

re all things made. and i give myself freely to every one. they know me truly who see that it is my nature to bring forth and to originate. this whole universe is an expression of my primal will to yield fruit. 11 even as in genesis thou mayest read that light was the first creation, so hath it been known since the beginning by the wise. they worship me with wisdom who turn their faces toward the east, for the shining of the dawn is a type of all my works [57] t h e book of t o k e n s 12 this whole creation is the irradiation of that limitless light which i am; but never shall mere man attain to the source of that divine illumination. none may grasp me; and to those who seek to capture me in the net of thought i am the eternal fugitive. yet though i elude pursuit, i am the source and supp

is considered to be the number 4, the "riches of the kingdom he concealed therein, because 10 is the number of the sephirah malkuth, the kingdom. 10 the phrase" to yield fruit, which sums up this paragraph, is another example of gematria. the hebrew is awbab, ab b" to blossom, to bear fruit, and the numeral value of this word is 5, the same as that of the letter h. 11 "who turn their faces to the east, and what follows, refers to the attribution of the direction east to the letter daleth, which precedes heh in the alphabet [60] c o m m e n t on h e h 12 "eternal fugitive" is from the proper name agee, a g a "fugitive, probably derived from the arabic. its numeral value is 5, the same as the letter h "food, in hebrew is bag, b g, a word derived from the persian. its numeral value also is 5

ess which is egypt is the darkness of number, concealing the one in the cloud of the many. of that darkness the serpent is a sign, that great serpent, the royal snake of egypt [91] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 2 this is the serpent of temptation, yet from it cometh forth redemption. for the serpent is the first appearance of the anointed one, and that which casteth adam out from the garden of the east, even that shall bring him back once more to paradise. thus in teth is shown the secret of the going forth and the return, for teth is the serpent coiled around the tau. this is the sign of the name of names, which none may utter. again, it is the symbol of the tree of divine perfections, encircled by the power of the letters wherewith is formed the whole creation. 3 and because the tally ref

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ly as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linkin

and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of

ally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forc

hatever the form or size of your circle, mark the four main compass directions within it. in the marker positions, you can use stones, lines on the floor, four crystals hanging on cords on the four walls or candles in the appropriate elemental seite 26 wicca01.txt colours. once you know your directions, you can mark out your circle, beginning in the north (although some practitioners begin in the east, and working deosil. draw your circle in one sweeping movement. you may wish to chant as you go. if you are working in a group, or if this is a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels, or guardians of the four watchtowers at the four co

ass points, and combining this with lighting the four elemental candles. some practitioners like to cast a circle and then welcome other members of the group to enter, sealing the circle with a diagonal up-and-down slashing movement of their power hand (the one they write with, or a wand or an athame (an athame is a double-edged knife used in formal rituals. it represents air and is placed in the east of the circle. as well as drawing circles, it may be used to conduct magical energies into a symbol) but i think it is more powerful if one person actually walks around the outside of a circle of people, enclosing them in light. in this way, the circle is created in human dimensions and is as large or small as is required by the actual formation. the circle made to fit the group is far better

CASTING THE CIRCLE

which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now the athame and moving widdershins, invoke the elements of lucifer: by the triangle of elemental sight i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of godhood i emerge as one who commands the elements by will alone

the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern soc

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

to the individual developing it. the quote used by aleister crowley and many chaos magicians is nothing is true, everything is permitted; this is attributed to hassan i sabbah. hasan bin sabah (perhaps a more accurate spelling) is the historical figure that was called the old man of the mountains. this ishmaelite lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that wa

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

7] african witchcraft beliefs intersected with black american harming traditions in several ways. as with indigenous african beliefs, black american ideas of witchcraft maintained strong explanatory functions. studies by the early-twentieth-century british anthropologist edward evans-pritchard demonstrated that witchcraft accusations were integral to the cognitive understandings of the azande, an east african people. witchcraft beliefs among the azande, evans-pritchard found, were part of a philosophical framework that made intelligible the causes of affliction in human life. for the azande, witchcraft beliefs provided a selfsustaining theory for understanding coincidence, as witchcraft "participated in all misfortunes" as the black magic page 53 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?doc

d "luck and advice c as to the whereabouts of lost friends or stolen articles, love, finance, etc, to those who desire it" effiong also\ 142\ claimed to have the ability to "cure all kinds of diseases, drunkard [sic, by oriental science" with the allure of their professional credentials came a new emphasis on the ethnic and international backgrounds of practitioners. often, representation of the "east" created a geographical association with ancient spiritual mysteries. advertisements for specialists hailing from india or asia, possessing "hindu" or "oriental" secrets, became especially frequent in african american newspapers. in new york city, one could turn to "oku aba" a psychic who practiced the "mystical science of africa" or professor domingo "african spiritualist and occultist, moha

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

s 1550-1450 o.c. rig-veda, sama-veda and yajur-veda 1500 indo-europeans invade india. vedic culture. 1500 (ca) volcanic destruction of thera, thought to be the origin of atlantis story. harranians established a pilgrimage site at the giza plateau in egypt. 1400 bc the roots of mithraic belief are found in the worship of the sky goddess mitra in northern mesopotamia. avesta composed in avestan (an east-iranian language) 1200 origin of judaism, o.c. of o.t, starting with the torah (the first 5 books. sophocles claimed dice were invented by palamedes during the siege of troy. herodotus attributed them to the lydians in the reign of atys. 1194 fall of troy (events described in iliad/odyssey. 1100 (ca) rise of mayan culture. 994- king david captures jerusalem. 10th century bce solomon, son of d

heogony; upanishads 751 rome was founded 740 o.t. book of isaiah. 628-551 zarathustra/zoroaster 600- taoism (or daoism) is established in china as a religion by the legendary lao-tzu 580- 530 pythagoras was initiated into the egyptian mysteries (disciple of anaximander) 560 buddha was born c. 550? bon was introduced to tibet when there occurred a mass migration of iranians from sogdhiana in north-east iran to the northern parts of tibet. they brought with them an ancient form of polytheistic mithraism and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up esoteric colony near crotona in southern italy where scholars learn about numerology, astrology and the occult arts, which pythagoras learned during his 20 years of travels in babylon and egypt. 5

ther the egyptian and hellenistic cultures. mentioned 36,525 manuscripts of hermes. these books state that the world was made out of fluid; that the soul is the union of light and life; that nothing is destructible; that the soul transmigrates; and that suffering is the result of motion. 330 bc alexander the great (356-323 bc) helps to spread astrology from babylon and egypt throughout the middle east. greek philosophers exposed to new occult ideas from egypt and babylon. astrology is personalized in greece. alexander founds library of alexandria. 300? bce euclid 290 bc alexandria in egypt becomes center of astrological research. eratosthenes, arristyllus and timocharis are its leading astrologers. 285 septuagint, first greek trans. of the o.t. c. 250 bce salmeschiniaka. asrological work l

the christian community of alexandria, preaches his homilies on genesis along with a lot of other works 216 to 276- life of mani, the illuminator, who founded manicheism, based on ideas from judaism, christianity, zoroasterism, gnosticism, etc. 244-261 mani sent a mission to egypt under adda and patteg reaching as far as alexandria and another mission was led by ammo penetrating to the far north-east of the empire, to parthia and marv and beyond where he founded communities. 250-325 ce iamblicus, neoplatonic philosopher, was born in chalcis, coele-syria 261-62 manichaean mission, led by adda and abzaxya made converts among the christian in karkuk. 262-310 porphyry of tyre, student of plotinus c. 270. christian monks begin congregating in the deserts of syria and egypt; of them possibly th

f bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076-1153 shahrastani refers to sabian "philosophers" 1080-1167 bernard sylvestris school of chartres philosopher of neo-platonic and neo-pythagoreanism tendencies probably influenced by the writings of eriugena. 1080-1154 william of conches rectification of neoplatonism and christianity- school of chartres. 1090 fr res d'orient("the brothers of the east) established at constantinople, ancestor of novo cabalae philosophorum incognuorum dignissimo sodali (society of unknown philosophers "is it possible that a group of bogdadiens/harranians/sabians migrated to constantinople, and eventually established the brothers of the east? is it possible that the brothers of the east survived until the time that they were absorbed into the florentine acade

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ion stories to be found among them. the story of panku is probably the closest chinese version of a creation myth. it first appears in the han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound across the deserts and mountains of the middle east, india, africa, and china carrying silk, spices, and other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen a

ver rushes, willows, and branches to dam the bursting rivers. the waters, too, slowed down to a rumble and then flowed smoothly and swiftly to the sea. then nuwa salvaged the huge legs of a dead warrior turtle water war 47 to hold up the sky, like pillars, in the four corners of the world. as she propped up the northwest corner, however, the earth tilted up in the west and slipped down low in the east, and try as she might, she was unable to level the sky. finally, nuwa lashed together twelve bamboo reeds to make a flute. she shaped the instrument like the tail of the phoenix, the bird of peace. she taught the people to blow through the flute to create clear, soothing notes, and she told the people to have heart, for music from a bamboo flute can vanquish all fears. because of the careless

e the magic dirt on the back of this tortoise and go forth to control the floodwaters. with the help of this tortoise and a winged dragon, rebuild the world in your father s vision. yu was curious about the size and shape of the earth. therefore, before leaving the emperor s court, he dispatched one of the lesser court gods to measure the country north/south and another god to measure the country east/west. each returned to report exactly the same number: 233,500 li (three li make one mile) and 75 paces. delighted, yu created a map from the gods descriptions, which made the earth a perfect square. then yu divided the country into nine areas, or provinces. only then did he begin his construction work. unlike his father, yu was not content merely to build dams to control the rivers. instead

thick hollow stems and long slender leaves. it will sprout leaves and regenerate with very little water, and it will grow as much as four inches per day. this hardy plant saved people from starvation during china s many wars and is also a valuable source of iron for the people of india, vietnam, brazil, central america, and africa.2 64 china was once thought to be surrounded by four seas. to the east was a vast ocean. beyond the ocean, magnificent plants bloomed on an island paradise. the most glorious specimen of all the plant life was the fusang tree, whose wondrous branches stretched up toward the heavens and out across the island for hundreds of miles. scattered among its masses of dark green foliage, fragrant hibiscus flowers burst into flaming shades of magenta, crimson, and violet

rofessor birrell explains further: ti chun [dijun] is one of the supreme gods, but in the evolution of myths he became a faded deity .6 71 jan and yvonne walls explain the fate of the balls of fire which fell from the sky after being hit by archer yi s arrows: nine three-legged ravens had fallen to the ground. but where did all the fire balls go? it was said that they all fell into the vast ocean east of the sea to form a giant rock forty thousand li thick and forty thousand li in circumference. it was called wo jiao (the fertile scorch. sea waters that dashed upon it would evaporate and disappear instantly. this is the main reason why, even though all the waters or all the rivers and streams empty into the sea, the sea never overflows.7 water spinach is a nutritious plant. agricultural re

CROSSING THE DESERT

dge a spell of slaying apep and knowing the manifestations of re, written the same year that alexander the great died. an earlier form of the spell appears on a statue of ramses iii, second pharaoh of the xxth dynasty, in which ramses iii is depicted as the god khepher. the image of khepher exists at a shrine in the eastern desert, which travelers would stop at before attempting a crossing to the east. ramses iii is a significant figure among setian emperors, because he is described in the great harris papyrus as xu thenru ast ast a ari-f em suten (translated as "he did many glorious things and mighty deeds as high priest. this phrase was incorporated in the book of coming forth by night to describe anton la vey, and providing a hidden link to the xepera xeper xeperu formula. the spell is

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

uns off and tries to speed up a lot. you may have to practise this a bit before it begins to work for you. i know it also sounds too easy to be effective, but that is the miracle of awareness. so simple, and yet so hard, and so penetratingly deep. a circle and three sides for the 'auld horn king you begin by marking or imagining a circle on the ground, with an equilateral triangle in it, pointing east. you should have an arthame or a double-edged knife, a cord, and a cup and bowl. make an altar to the two-horned king, outside of your circle, east of it, where the triangle points. you can visualize the altar, or actually have a space of ground or a low table of dark wood or a tree stump, covered with greenery, dried and green leaves, bones and bits of antler, candles, with a centerpiece of

e inside the center of the triangle. not so with this rite. to start the rite, you go to the west a ways from your circle and altar, and close your eyes, to calm yourself. at this point, you must imagine yourself in darkness, something that is not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the sun has set. when you are ready, you open your eyes, and look east to the altar a ways away, and imagine a light from the altar (a light from the east) is beckoning you. this is actually simple to do if you have an actual altar, with a candle or two burning on it. walk towards the altar. when you reach the western rim of the circle, stop, raise your two hands and touch the tips of your thumbs and the tips of your index fingers together at the same time, form

d, the arthame, the cup, and the bowl) which should be right in the center of the triangle. kneeling, hold your hands over them and say "i bless these holy implements in the name of the devil the great reverser, secret lord of the wise powers above the land and below it, take heed" then stand straight up, holding the cord out before you, and walk directly towards the altar, and when you reach the east, walk counterclockwise around the circle one full time, arriving back at the east, and then keep walking till you are at the north, stop, kneel, and put the cord down. as you lie it on the ground, slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: ben. zoh. zee. uh. now you return to the center, and retrieve the arthame, and stand up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of course

d up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of course. as you walk with these items, you just remember to do it slowly, steadily, and with your awareness fully on what you are doing- walking and holding this item out before you. walk straight towards the altar with the arthame, and when you reach the eastern tip, walk counterclockwise around the circle fully once, arriving back at the east, and when you do, kneel and place the arthame down, slowly pronouncing the following phonetic formula as you do: bah. sah. jawn. now you return to the center, pick up the cup and bowl, and holding them out in front of you, facing the altar, you walk towards it. when you get to the east, you go counterclockwise around the circle, arriving at the east, again, and you keep going counterclockwise

he cup and bowl, you have to take a short leap over it, more like a short hop. don't get going too fast; stay with the steady chant and pacing, and the sounds. your awareness has to be with whatever you are doing at any given moment, totally, and you must do each action, meaningfully and with full attention and slow, steady deliberateness. you have to make three rounds like this, then stop in the east, and face the altar. bow once, then return to the center. kneel and place your hands on the ground in the same triangle shape you put them in at the beginning. slowly chant ah. kare. uh. then, slowly lift your hands, keeping that triangle shape, until they are as high as you can get them, held high above your head, and chant it again: ah. kare. uh. then put your hands down to your sides and f

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

onies are invariably the same because they all originate from the same source! towards the end of atlantis, groups of people began to escape from their increasingly devastated land. some left the prison while their vibratory rate was still high enough for them to do so; others became trapped by accident or design. as atlantis crumbled, some settled in the areas we now know as egypt and the middle east, central america, and the united states. those who survived the cataclysm which followed, passed on their knowledge to their children in myths and stories. this is one possible answer to the apparent mystery of how when the americas were 'discovered' by the europeans in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, they found many cultures and beliefs of the native peoples to be remarkably similar t

sm which followed, passed on their knowledge to their children in myths and stories. this is one possible answer to the apparent mystery of how when the americas were 'discovered' by the europeans in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, they found many cultures and beliefs of the native peoples to be remarkably similar to (sometimes the same as) those in the 'old world' of europe and the middle east. both were influenced by the knowledge brought by the escaping atlanteans, although i think another reason for this relates to extraterrestrial activity all over the 21 t 22..and the truth shall set you free world. in the period after atlantis, i believe that extraterrestrial expressions of the prison warder consciousness still landed and interacted with the people, telling different peoples

her reason for this relates to extraterrestrial activity all over the 21 t 22..and the truth shall set you free world. in the period after atlantis, i believe that extraterrestrial expressions of the prison warder consciousness still landed and interacted with the people, telling different peoples the same basic manipulated story. some atlanteans escaped by sailing west to the americas, some went east to europe and north africa. it is possible that the biblical story of noah and the ark relates to this period, although it could involve another flood some thousands of years later. over many millennia, the atlantean and extraterrestrial knowledge was passed on through the succeeding generations, and the original clarity was lost in the repeated communication. the knowledge also became a vehi

m knowing who we are, how we have been imprisoned, and how we can get out of prison. making us confused and dividing us into factions, religions, and tongues was part of the prison warder strategy. if you read the story of the tower of babel, you can see this described symbolically "at first the people of the whole world had only one language and used the same words. as they wandered about in the east, they came to a plain in babylonia and settled there. they said to one another 'come on! let's make bricks and bake them hard. so they had bricks to build with and mortar to hold them together. they said 'now let's build a city with a tower that reaches to the sky, so that we can make a name for ourselves and not be scattered all over the earth "then the lord [extraterrestrials] came down to

inking and the reality we create, while the other is known only to the few, mostly in the elite levels of the brotherhood. the conventional story behind the 'discovery' of the americas is an example of this. the history books tell us that christopher columbus made a guess in 1492 that the earth was round or pearshaped and if he sailed west, he believed, he would eventually reach india and the far east which had already been identified by marco polo. it is said that he 'accidentally' discovered what we call the west indies and that he believed he had found india, to the day he died. we are further told that john cabot and his son, sebastian, both venetians, set off from bristol four years after columbus had sailed from spain; cabot 'discovered' north america in 1497. no link is offered by c

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the near and middle east from about 4,000bc with an empire based in sumer in what is now iraq, between the rivers euphrates and tigris. sumer, according to official "history, was the start of human "civilisation, but, in fact, it was merely the re-start after the atlantis upheavals. the seeding of extraterrestrial-human bloodlines continued and so did the policy of placing the purest of these hybrids, the reptilian-n

ndus valley, and, as the sumer empire expanded, much further afield. similar seeding went on in other parts of the world, like the americas and china, but the middle eastern area was the most important to these extraterrestrial factions (at least at that time. these factions were dominated by the reptilian or "serpent race. over thousands of years these peoples expanded out of the middle and near east into europe and the "royal" bloodlines of sumer, egypt, etc, became the royal and aristocratic families of britain, ireland, and the countries of mainland europe, especially france and germany. wherever they went, these "royal" lines interbred obsessively with each other through arranged marriages and secret breeding programmes. we see the same with the ruling families of today because they a

nds of sumer. this illuminati network then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for a period was based in amsterdam, the netherlands. this was when the dutch began to build their empire through the dutch east india company and they settled south africa. in 1688, one of these hybrid bloodlines, william of orange, invaded england from the netherlands and took the british throne as william iii in 1689. william ruled jointly with queen mary and alone after her death in 1694. from this time, the illuminati moved their centre of operations to london. what followed, of course, was the "great" and enormou

he excellent book, the day the earth nearly died, by d.s. allen and j.b. delair (gateway books, bath, 1995, the geological and biological evidence is supported by the ancient accounts with the most incredible synchronicity. everywhere the ancients recorded the effects of these events. professor james demeo writes in his book, saharasia (hidden mysteries, texas, 2000) of vast changes in the middle east in this same "window" of time "a massive climate change shook the ancient world, when approximately 6,000 years ago vast areas of lush grassland and forest in the old world began to quickly dry out and convert into harsh desert. the vast sahara desert, arabian desert, and the giant deserts of the middle east and central asia simply did not exist prior to (about) 4,000bc".12 the upheavals of t

that an unimaginable catastrophe or, more likely, catastrophes were visited upon the earth between approximately 11000 and 5000bc. the geological and biological evidence is overwhelming in support of the countless stories and traditions that describe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughout the americas, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan, and the middle east. everywhere. some speak of great heat that boiled the sea; of mountains breathing fire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the raining down of blood, ice, and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising and sinking of land; the loss of great continents; the coming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of wate

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

trol is beingcentralised through the european union, the united nations, the world tradeorganisation, the multilateral agreement on investment, and the stream of otherglobalising bodies like the world bank, international monetary fund and the g-7/g-8summits. behind this constant and coordinated centralisation is a tribe of interbreedingbloodlines which can be traced to the ancient middle and near east. they emerged fromthere to become the royalty, aristocracy and priesthood of europe before expanding theirpower across the world, largely through the great british empire. this allowed the tribeto export its bloodlines to all the countries the british and european powers occupied,including the united states where they continue to run the show to this day. there havebeen just over 40 president

with a vision ofpossibility the size of a pea and, naturally, from those who know it to be true and dontwant the public to believe it. but so what? who cares? i dont. as candhi said: even ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introducetheir agenda while, at the same time, creating institutions like religions to mentally andemotionally imprison the masses and set them at war with each other. the hierarchy ofth

tions and funding are safer when they stick to the officialversion, or, frankly, they cannot see beyond the end of their noses. the same can be saidof most people in the teaching and intellectual professions.all over the planet are fantastic structures built thousands of years ago which couldonly have been created with technology as good as, often even better than, we havetoday. at baalbek, north east of beirut in the lebanon, three massive chunks of stone,each weighing 800 tons, were moved at least a third of a mile and positioned high up ina wall. this was done thousands of years bc! another block nearby weighs 1,000 tons- the weight of three jumbo jets. how was this possible? official history does not wishto address such questions because of where it might lead. can you imagine ringing

mated 450,000 yearsago to mine gold in what is now africa. the main mining centre was in todayszimbabwe, an area the sumerians called ab.zu (deep deposit, he claims. studies bythe anglo-american corporation have found extensive evidence of gold mining inafrica at least 60,000 years ago, probably 100,000.3 the gold mined by the anunnakiwas shipped back to their home planet from bases in the middle east, sitchin claims thetablets say. i think there is much more to know about this gold mining business, and idont believe that was the main reason they came here, if indeed it was a reason at all.at first the gold mining was done by the anunnaki version of their working classes,sitchin says, but eventually there was a rebellion by the miners and the anunnaki royalelite decided to create a new sla

ad lived in africa between 180,000 and 300,000 years ago.6 rebecca cann of theuniversity of california at berkeley did the same with 147 women of diverse racial andgeographical backgrounds and she said their common genetic inheritance came from asingle ancestor between 150,000 and 300,000 years ago.7 another study of 150american women from genetic lines going back to europe, africa and the middle east,together with aborigines from australia and new guinea, concluded that they had thesame female ancestor who lived in africa between 140,000 and 290,000 years ago.8personally i think the human race was seeded by many sources; not just the annunaki.the sumerian tablets and later akkadian stories give the names and hierarchy ofthe anunnaki. they call the father of the gods, an, a word that means

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

n point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement from west to east. it also describes movement in time, as a direction in which one is traveling. this point is very critical, because the freemason is committed to taking america in the direction of the new world order. since the square combines the vertical and the horizontal, it becomes a symbol of the material, physical realm which is enmeshed with spirit and time. the passage of time within an occultic spi

within an occultic spiritual context is what is in view here. in this instance, the united states of america is the physical realm which is moving in time toward the desired direction of the new world order. mason headquarters (mt. vernon square) this square also contains one more piece of occultic meaning. in this goathead pentagram, mt. vernon square is the eastern point. in occultic doctrine, east is the direction from which a person receives spiritual knowledge and guidance. this belief originated in the pagan worship of the sun, and it is very much alive in freemasonry today. now, let us look at the symbol contained in the lower right hand portion of your washington, d.c, city street map. this combination of symbols runs south and east from the white house to the united states capito

maryland. the critical 900 angle of the square is pictorially missing; however, once you draw the natural continuation of louisiana and washington beyond their termination points you will see the 900 square perfectly formed. the freemason's rule, or straightedge, is clearly seen if you draw a straight line south from the white house center to the base of the washington monument and then straight east to the capitol. thus, all three of the sacred instruments of freemasonry are depicted in the layout of these streets. as i stated earlier, the deliberate planning of these governmental buildings so that they would be laid out so as to represent these three sacred tools of freemasonry, coupled with the luciferic goathead pentagram, clearly tell us that the brand of luciferic control and worshi

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

a chinese master, quong, to a hidden retreat in mount shasta. during the trip, the master demonstrated to phylos, two occult symbols. quong drew a symbol he called the vis mortuus on the ground, which caused a flame of the "fire of life" to blaze up for many feet inside the symbol. the symbol was a circle a couple of feet in diameter with a cross inside the circle and with the cross arms pointing east-west and north-south respectively. the master quong threw a stick into the flame and it disappeared. quong then drew another symbol he termed, vis naturae, and he stepped into 29 the flame which proved to be an energizing and rejuvenation aid. the vis naturae was a circle with a line through the middle funning north and south. subsequent information revealed that the master was extremely old

de structures then the leys can be controlled and the energy manipulated. those with their inner sight can sometimes see the ley lines under special conditions. dowsers (i.e, motor sensitives) readily detect them with dowsing instruments such as rods, aura meters, etc. 3.3 energy grids according to dowsers there are several types of grids which vary in size and distance above the earth. these are east-west/north-south energy grids that form a natural energy system which covers the entire earth. the curry net and the hartmann net are the two most well known of the earth grids. recent research by bruce cathie, a new zealander, has also discovered an energy grid which appears related to ufos. dr. manfred curry 1 discovered the grid named after him. the curry grid, depicted in figure 3.3-1, is

the latitude and longitude directions. it is believed that the curry net is of earth origin. it has alternate charging and discharging nodes. the lines are 10-12 feet apart in the northern and southern hemispheres and 12-15 feet apart as they get closer to the equator. figure 3.3-1 curry net earth grid i he other well-known grid is the hartmann net1, shown in figure 3.3-2, which runs north-south/east-west. it is believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west grid line

es joe parr's centrifuge experiments related to galactic energy grids. joe got the best results in certain locations in the laboratory and he postulated the possibility of an earth grid line running through his lab. when the world renowned dowser, bill cox, dowsed joe's lab, he said joe's experiment was right on a major grid line. 3.6 pranayama, chi gung and tai chi exercises the yogis of the far east, as well as those in the western world who have learned their techniques, have developed breathing and postures (exercises) which enable a person to learn total control of all bodily functions and bring the body into a state of perfect health. these exercises are designed to charge the body with energy that the hindus call prana, their word for universal energy. the breathing exercises are ge

nergy. 4.5 pyramid energy research summary in some of my experiments during the 1960's, i showed that pyramidal shapes seem to generate an electrostatic energy or at least collect an electrostatic charge. in more recent experiments in the 1990's, i proved that a small copper pyramid made from copper sheeting builds up a slight charge. maximum charge generation seems to be when aligned north-south/east-west. i theorize that the pyramid shape interacts with aether flow east-west and magnetic field north-south, resulting in a vortex action up the sides of the pyramid which culminates in electrons being produced, as in the les brown experiment described in a subsequent section. more measurements need to be taken to verify generation rate, etc. measurement of the es field is with my es field me

DEITUS

that magic is magic, be it used to help or to hinder. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the tartaran abode (hell, and the realm of the abominations of chaos. all spirits, de

DEMONIC BIBLE

aced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group was the rosicruci

appeased or else famine, pestilence, or war might come upon a nation and destroy it. ultimately, the priests of many of these gods decided that their particular deity was the true god, that all other gods were devils, and that the followers of other gods had to be converted or destroyed. egypt was decimated by the osirians as they attempted to eliminate the earlier religion of set. in the middle east, the hebrews went to war with the surrounding nations to annihilate them. out of the cults of baal and osirus, tammuz and dmuzi, mithra and zoroaster, arose a sacrificial-god religion which would dominate europe for centuries to come. the age of paganism had ended and the age of theocracy had begun. long after the purpose of the gods they represented had passed, theocracies used their "divine

ance against hypocrisy and self-righteousness, is revealed as a great satanic priest and black magician. to the inquiring mind it is clear why the magi of persia (the wise men, were the first to acknowledge the birth of christ, for through their magical art and the practice of astrology, they recognized him as a naturally born magician. the eighteen lost years of his life were surely spent in the east studying the knowledge of the magi. the practitioner of the black arts may be the truest christian and he who would follow the dark path set out in this book the truest apostle of christ. the aeon of lucifer to the true sorcerer there is no "good" and no "evil; there is only his will. this is the basis of crowley's law of thelema. those who interpret crowley's law "do what thou will" as "do w

chalice between her thighs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13. high priest bre

est thyself. lead me upon the dark path on which i walk. come forth, my unholy guardian demon, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) the four kings the magician who performs the rituals of the demonic bible may choose to skip this section and advance to the next section entitled, crossing the gates of hell, or may first invoke the four demon kings who rule over the quarters of the earth (viz. east, west, north, and south) the four kings are often called oriens, or uriens, paymon or paymonia, ariton or egyn, and amaymon or amaimon. by the rabbins they are frequently entitled samael, azazel, azael, and mahazael. in the goetia of solomon, they are called amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap. most of these names are invoked elsewhere in this book. i selected, therefore, mahazael

DIABOLUS

of the zoroastrian religion this gnosis is other and stands outside within practice. to make proper reference; and by their devotion to witchcraft (yatuk-dinoih) he seduces mankind into affection for himself and disaffection to ohrmazd, so that they forsake the religion of ohrmazd, and practice that of ahriman. the bundahishn, from on the evil-doing of ahriman and the demons, sacred books of the east, oxford university press, 1897 here lies the very foundation and cipher of the averse magical practice of satanic and luciferian magick it is other and exists outside any other religion, despite having inverse practices of traditional right hand path religions. sorcery is a religion, and its doctrines are written in the will and works of the magician his or herself. the evil eye itself holds

with him (revelation 12:9) the spirit of diabolus is one which remains timeless and extensive. this sorcerous daemon has walked the earth since the dawn of mankind, from desert to forest, in every culture and every age. satan has long represented the otherness which is considered evil or dark, but yet few but the daring refuse to explore this area of magical study. satan has origins in the middle east as a djinn which is made of fire instead of light, from which the angels after were made from. shaitan was originally called azazel or azazyl, the first angel which preached to the other angels under the throne of god. azazel, who later was called iblis or shaitan, refused to bow before man, noting that his nature of lowly compared to his essence, which was of fire. azazel was cast out from h

s and the seraphim had six wings each, but samael had twelve. he took his cohorts and went down, and saw all the creatures whom the holy one, blessed be he, had created, and found among them none as astute and malicious as the serpent. and the serpent's appearance was like that of a camel. and samael mounted him and rode him. and the tora cried and shrieked and 28 noon is considered in the middle east to be the time of satan. 26 said "samael, the world has just been created, is this the time to rebel against god" the serpent went and said to the woman "is it true that you are commanded not to eat the fruit of this tree. midrash: pirqe r. eliezer. ch. 13 it is written in the treatise on the left emanation that samael and lilith were born as one, a fire born dual headed angelic force which w

and diabolic power, and is presented in initiation ceremonies where the participant met a horned devil covered in animal skins and masked, many were taught to summon the devil by the means of certain phrases of the bible recited backwards35. in the toad rite36, ahriman is a primal or infernal spirit mask of cain, thus through the flesh of cain does the devil first manifest and later initiate. in east anglian hereditary witchcraft, it is suggested that when cain went to nod he was greeted by the devil who made him the first witch. even with older areas of historical and hereditary craft cain as the manifestation as the first sorcerer, created by the devil, holds the true foundations of the craft which indeed separates it from it s watered down wiccan varieties. british hereditary witch nat

primordial sea. the source of the twin fallen angels leviathan and behemoth, presents both as beasts and dragons which hold much power when they fell. and that day will two monsters be parted, one monster, a female named leviathan in order to dwell in the abyss of the ocean over the fountains of water, and a male called behemoth which holds his chest in an invisible desert whose name is dendayen, east of the garden of eden. enoch 60: 7-8 these twin dragons in the beginning were said to be angels, but took monstrous form and fell to earth, leviathan, represented as often female and male, and behemoth being a male, to respectively, the abyss of oceans and the earth. in this lore, lucifer fell yet retained something of his former self a role which each angel played differently depending on th

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

alistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a description of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. ain soph aur: hebrew for "limitless light" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. air: one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of being warm and moist. the element of the direction of the east. the primary color is yellow. aiwass (aiwaz: the name of aleister crowley's (q.v) holy guardian angel (q.v. crowley spent many years trying to determine if aiwass was merely his higher self or was, in fact, a non-physical being. akasha: see azoth. also, the records of all that has occurred, is occurring, and will occur in the universe. alchemy: the art of transforming by magick (q.v) and/or p

search for her daughter persephone, the spirit of youth and spring. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest/ priestess in religious services and in administrative matters. dee, dr. john: a mathematician, astronomer, scientist, and ceremonial magician who liv

ss through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of coolness and dryness. the element of the north. 2) one of the planetsof the solar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems of india, china, tibet, japan, and other nations of the far east. it's range is roughly coequal with that of buddhism (q.v. in the late 1800's, the writings of helena p. blavatski (q.v) and the theosophical society (q.v, were primarily responsible with bringing the teachings of eastern occultism to the west. electro-encephalogram; e.e.g: a chart, made by means of electric terminals attached to person's head and connected to a tracing instrument, to track a

k. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in the order of the astral star, the chief officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the principle adept and ranking clergy (high priest/ high priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the east- the direction of light in regular working and initiations. in regular workings, it is customary for a past hierophant to stand as the warden of the east, so that the hierophant may direct the workings from the center of the circle. high magick: ritual or ceremonial magick. it is called "high" because it was first developed in places which were at a higher elevation than where farming was don

fifth sephirah (q.v) geburah (q.v. keywords include: energy, action, accidents, injury, hyperactive, force, conquest, dynamic, initiative, assert, pioneer, boldly, courage, to be first, irritation, frustration, anger, violence, destruction, fabrication, constructing, war, military, soldier, fight, danger, cuts, heat, burglary, hate, rage. mathers, samuel lidden [macgregor: born 1854 in hackney of east london england, and died in 1918 of influenza. a co-founder of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d](q.v, who became the leader and guiding light of the group until schisms developed circa 1900 and the group divided into numerous factions. most noted for writing the initiatory rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) from a cipher manuscript. he was responsible for the int

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

s and paul were both jews. no race except the jewish race could possibly have served as the stock upon which the new dispensation was to be grafted because no other race was monotheistic. pantheism and polytheism had had their day and a new and more spiritual culture was due. the mystical qabala page 5 christian races owe their religion to the jewish culture as surely as the buddhist races of the east owe theirs to the hindu culture. 4. the mysticism of israel supplies the foundation of modern western occultism. it forms the theoretical basis upon which all ceremonial is developed. its famous glyph, the tree of life, is the best meditation-symbol we possess because it is the most comprehensive. 5. it is not my intention to write a historical study of the sources of the qabalah, but rather

what seeds of mystical tradition sprang up only to be cut down during the dark ages; but mysticism is inherent in the human race, and although the church had destroyed all roots of tradition in her group-soul, nevertheless devout spirits within her fold rediscovered the technique of the soul's approach to god and developed a characteristic yoga of their own, closely akin to the bhakti yoga of the east. the literature of catholicism is rich in treatises on mystical theology which reveal practical acquaintance with the higher states of consciousness though a somewhat naive conception of the psychology thereof, thus revealing the poverty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose temperame

of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose temperament is naturally devotional [page 6] and who find their readiest expression in loving self-sacrifice. but it is not everybody who is of this type, and christianity is unfortunate in not having any choice of systems to offer its aspirants. the east, being tolerant, is wise, and has developed various yoga methods, each of which is pursued by its adherents to the exclusion of the others, and yet none would deny that the other methods are also paths to god for those to whom they are suited. 18. in consequence of this deplorable limitation on the part of our theology many western aspirants take up eastern methods. for those who are able to

the group-soul of the race. nor am i impressed by a dedication to the higher life which manifests itself by peculiarities of clothing and bearing and by the manner of cutting, or omitting to cut, the hair. true spirituality never advertises itsel. 5. the racial dharma of the west is the conquest of dense matter. if this were realised it would explain many problems in the relationships of west and east. in order that we may conquer dense matter and develop the concrete mind we are endowed by our racial heritage with a particular type of physical body and nervous system, just as other races, such as the mongolian and the negro, are endowed with other types. mystical qabala page 10 6. it is injudicious to apply to one type of psycho-physical make-up the developing methods adapted to another;

cal make-up the developing methods adapted to another; they will either fail to produce adequate results, or produce unforeseen and possibly undesirable results. to say this is not to condemn the eastern methods, nor decry the western constitution, which is as god made it, but to reaffirm the old adage that one man's meat is another man's poison. 7. the dharma of the west differs from that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death;

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

e thing again on the night of the new moon, and had noticed considerable changes in its appearance. especially it seemed far more active, while its long hair had changed into serpent heads. the night after i was awakened by a violent noise and jumped out of bed. i then saw the noise was caused by a great red obelisk which crashed through the west wall of my room and leaned against the wall at the east end, smashing both that and the window to pieces but missing my bed, which was in an alcove to the left of its path. in its transit it had smashed all the mirrors, and the floor and top of my bed were strewn with broken glass and fragments of wood. this time the obsession must have lasted some minutes, i dared not move for fear of cutting myself, and to reach the matches- wherein, i knew, lay

l magic among those interested in popular occultism owing to the strictures passed upon it by mme blavatsky. now mine blavatsky was trained in the eastern school and had very little, if any, practical acquaintance with the inner aspect of western occultism, nor was she a master of its methods. she spoke from an eastern standpoint and judged western esoteric conditions by those she had seen in the east, where tantric magic has become depraved in the hands of dugpas and similar sects. in the dense and materialistic atmosphere of the west it is exceedingly difficult to get any results worth mentioning without the use of some form of ceremonial. even the theosophical society, of which she was the foundress, has unconsciously drifted into western methods, adopting the catholic ceremonial and th

may find themselves involved in any or all of these things. behind the veil of secrecy, guarded by impressive oaths, many things may happen, and it is therefore essential to inform oneself most carefully concerning the character, credentials and record of the leaders of an organisation. if these are not readily accessible, something is wrong. the mysterious stranger, who has just arrived from the east or the continent, both rather vague addresses, is probably a fraud. if difficulty is experienced in discovering the antecedents of an alleged adept, enquiries could be made of the wellknown periodical, truth, of carteret street, s.w.i. truth was originally founded to expose abuses in financial and public life, and for this purpose keeps a "black list" of individuals who are better avoided. it

nd undiluted. all the life-force coming into your soul will therefore flow in this single subdivision of a single channel instead of in the many ramifications of the usual three channels previously referred to. the concentration will be terrific, but it will only be achieved at a terrific price. it is in order to achieve this terrible concentration that the saints of the west and the yogis of the east practise a torturing asceticism. you must sell all that you possess in order to purchase this pearl of great price, and an echo of the method lingers in the fairy-tale tradition that the person who finds the lucky stone can only have one wish. such a concentration is good for one purpose, and one purpose only. we can concentrate on a healing, or on a destruction, but we cannot work at both si

especially consecrated for the purpose; re-dressing in new or at least clean clothing afterwards, and if it be by any means possible, moving into a different room. if this cannot be done, move the bed into a different position, taking care to turn it at a different angle; that is to say, if you have been in the habit of sleeping lying north and south, place your bed so that you will now be lying east and west. the following prayers may be used for the blessing of the salt and water"(pointing the first and second fingers at the salt) i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by the living god, by the holy god, by the omnipotent god, that thou mayest be purified of all evil influences in the name of adonai, who is lord of angels and of men"(extending hand over salt) creature of earth, adore thy c

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

od. however, the origins of the werewolf are lost in the mists of pre-history. werewolves are only one form of a whole host of were animals that exist in the mythology of cultures all around the globe. in northern europe there are tales of were-bears. the japanese had were-cats, the malaysians and indians were-tigers. almost every beast has been a were-beast to some culture. shape-changers in the east were usually said to be evil magicians or evil witches who used their magic to cause harm to others. shape-changing into animal form is a feature of shamanism, the oldest human religion. shamans are universally believed in their cultures to possess the power of transforming themselves into animals such as wolves, bears and ravens. in their beast form the shamans travel the world to acquire wi

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

am] vignette: a jackal. chapter xci 'the chapter of not allowing the soul of a man to be shut in. vignette: a soul standing on a pedestal. chapter xcii. the chapter of opening the tomb to the soul and shadow of a man, so that he may come forth and may gain power over his legs. vignette: the soul of the deceased flying through the door of the tomb. chapter xciii. the chapter of not sailing to the east in the underworld. vignette: the hands of a buckle grasping the deceased by his left arm. chapter xciv. the chapter of praying for an ink jar and palette. vignette: the deceased sitting before a stand, upon which are an ink jar and palette. chapter xcv. the chapter of being near thoth. vignette: the deceased standing before thoth. chapters xcvi, xcvii. the chapter of being near thoth, and of

apter of going into, and of coming forth from, the p. xl theban version: list of chapters. gate of the gods of the west among the followers of the god, and of knowing the souls of amentet. vignette: three deities: ra, sebek, and hathor. chapter cviii. the chapter of knowing the souls of the west. vignette: three deities: tmu, sebek, and hathor. chapter cix. the chapter of knowing the souls of the east. vignette: the deceased making adoration before ra-heru-khuti. chapter cx. the beginning of the chapters of the fields of peace, and of the chapters of coming forth by day, and of going into, and of coming forth from, the underworld, and of attaining unto the fields of reeds, and of being in the fields of peace. vignette: the fields of peace. chapter cxi (this chapter is now known as chapter

th not, neither doth anything which is in him perish.[4] he is firmly stablished in heaven, and he taketh his pure seat in the bows of the bark of ra. those who row ra up into the heavens row him also, and those who row ra beneath the horizon row him also"[5] the life which the deceased leads is said to be generally that of him "who entereth into the west of the sky, and who cometh forth from the east thereof"[6] in brief, the condition of the blessed is summed up in the following extract from the pyramid of pepi i "hail, pepi, thou hast come, thou art glorious, and thou hast gotten might like the god who is seated upon his throne, that is osiris. thy soul is with thee in thy body, thy form of strength is behind thee, thy crown is upon thy head, thy head-dress is upon thy shoulders, thy fa

vens and the earth were made by his [1. the literature relating to the fragment of the sallier papyrus recording this fact is given by wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 299. 2 the hieratic text is published, with a hieroglyphic transcript, by maspero, m moires publi s par les membres de la mission arch ologique fran aise au caire, t. i, p. 594 ff, and pll. 25-27. 3 a district of thebes on the east bank of the nile, the modern karnak. 4 see within, p: xcvii. 5. 6# neter netra. m. maspero translates "dieu exer ant sa fonction de dieu, dieu en activit de service" or "dieu d isant] p. cvi conception.[1] he is the prince of princes, the mightiest of the mighty, he is greater than the gods, he is the young bull with sharp pointed horns, and he protecteth the world in his great name 'eternity

wife of seb, the earth god, from whose embrace she was separated by shu, the god of the air; when this separation was effected, earth, air, and sky came into being. signor lanzone has collected a number of illustrations of this event from papyri and other documents,[1] wherein we have seb lying on the ground, and shu uplifting nut with his outstretched hands. the feet of the goddess rested on the east, and her hands on the west this is shown by the scene wherein shu is accompanied by two females who have on their heads "east" and "west" respectively.[2] the child of the union of seb and nut was the sun, who was born in the east in the morning, and who made [1. dizionario di mitologia egizia, tavv. i 150 ff. 2. ibid, tav. 158] p. ciii the egyptian heaven. his course along his mother's body

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

ious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we command them with the forked wand, or th

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ria (and there at different times and for short seasons; all up and down the classic shores of the rhine; in prussia; holland, belgium, saxony, hanover, sweden, denmark, russia and even in fallen poland; in italy and spain (under cover of secrecy; in various parts of asia; in turkey; in introduction ix syria (as at aleppo, where an english lodge was established more than a century ago; in all the east india settlements, in bengal, bombay, madras (in all of which lodges are numerous; in china, where there is a provincial grand master and several lodges; in various parts of africa, as at the cape of good hope and at sierra leone; on the gambia and on the nile; in all the larger islands of the pacific and indian oceans, as at ceylon, sumatra, st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich gr

president diaz "you must not try to go home to-night. the traitor. 139. 145 155 171 183 207, low twelve i jshall never forget the visitor that we had at our lodge one evening in the early winter of 1885. i should state that my name is alfred b. chichester, that at that time i was a lieutenant of cavalry, stationed in the southwest, and after two years' arduous service was visiting my home in the east on furlough. having been a mason only a brief while, i never failed to attend the regular and generally the special meetings of the lodge. sometimes we become neglectful as we grow older in the order, but the flush of a new and beautiful experience gave a peculiar zest to the visits on my part. we were on the third degree when a card was sent in by the tyler announcing that jared j. jennings

s descended low in front, his brown coat had similar huge flaps, but the trousers were of modern cut. unlike father penn, however, he wore a massive gold chain, to which a handsome masonic medal was pendent, and a fine diamond sparkled on his ruffled shirt front. evidently he was a man of comfortable means. his behavior after entering the lodge was as remarkable as his appearance. when facing the east he did not once look up, but stood with his eyes fixed on the floor at his feet. then he began walking slowly forward, still gazing downward. every one curiously watched him, wondering what he meant. suddenly, when he had reached a certain point, he stopped with an expression as of fear on his face, threw up his hands, and leaped backward a couple of paces, for all the world like a person who

e" we all looked astonished and scared. more than one suspected that a false mason had managed to obtain admission. the master said rather sternly "be good enough to explain "i was made a mason among the chippewa indians; your committee knows whether it was real or not "there can be no question about that" promptly spoke one of the committee "i have visited fully a score of lodges in the west and east and have never failed of admission wherever i applied "it is news to me that there are masons among the indians" remarked the master, voicing the sentiments of the rest of us "why, my dear brother, there are hundreds of them. i 20 low twelve could relate incidents that would amaze you, in which the lives of white men have been spared through the fact that the indians learned they were free ma

ho keeps his brain and hands actively employed has no time for brooding sorrow "there can be no question of the truth of that, and i have thought hard over it, but am unable to fix upon any business toward which i do not feel a distaste. it would have been far better for me if my relatives had not left me a penny, though the discovery of a gold mine in the southwest had made me rich before i came east the last time" i made a wild venture "why not go westward with me and enlist as a scout in our army? your knowledge of the country and of indian ways 24 low twelve would be of vast help, for we have a big job on our hands in the subjugation of the apaches" i would have given much to know how this strange proposal impressed him. he was sitting beside the table in the middle of the room, his le

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

. sixty infernal regions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. abou-ryhan an arabian astrologer whose real name was mohammedben- ahmed; he is credited with introducing judicial astrology. many stories told of him in the east show that he possessed an extraordinary power to read the future. abracadabra a magical word said to be formed from the letters of the abraxas, written thus: a ab abr abra abrac abraca abracad abracada abracadab abracadabr abracadabra or the reverse way. the pronunciation of this word, according to julius africanus, was equally efficacious either way. according to serenus sammonicus, it was u

d a training school specializing in the healing arts and sciences and what is called a cosmic hospital. the spiritual fellowship grew out of the literary efforts of a. peter akpan, who has developed an eclectic program of spiritual development aimed at attaining the higher levels of consciousness. yogi kane is a hindu teacher operating in the senegal, where he teaches what he terms egyptian yoga. east and west come together in these new movements in a mutual affirmation of astrology, divination, spiritual healing, and an esoteric approach to life. these indigenous have also become an avenue for the advancement of women who often must assume a secondary role in traditional african religions as well as in christianity and islam. sources: gardiner, john. the new age cult in south africa. cape

eprint, magnolia, mass: peter smith, 1972. thompson, charles j. alchemy: source of chemistry& medicine. london, 1897. reprint, sentry press, 1974. valentine, basil. triumphal chariot of antimony. london, 1656. waite, a. e. the alchemical writings of edward kelly. new york: samuel weiser, 1973. alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. azoth, or the star in the east. london, 1893. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. the occult sciences. london, 1923. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. waite, a. e, ed. the hermetical& alchemical writings of paracelsus. 2 vols, london, 1894. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. the works of thomas vaughan, mystic and alchemist. london, 1919. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: un

lanet. this exploded planet hypothesis became the subject of alford s second book, the phoenix solution (1998. the phoenix solution alienated alford from sitchin s readers, though he has insisted that he did not depart from his commitment to the idea of the ancient intervention of extraterrestrials in human affairs, only that the gods mentioned in the ancient mythological literature of the middle east do not provide the support that sitchin proposed. that alienation was deepened in his third book, when the gods came down (2000, which concentrated upon the sumerian texts and further expounded upon the exploded-planet theory. sitchin asked alford not to criticize him directly, and alford has followed that request, though the implicit destructive critique of sitchin s ideas are not lost on an

ter from allan and campbell, asking for details of identity. the letter was returned with the remark on the envelope not known here for at least twelve years. however, the envelope itself identified the name and address to which the letter had been sent! allan and campbell were thus able to contact the individual, peter davies, who had been living only nine miles from the home of patrick moore in east grinstead, sussex. when contacted at a later address, davies admitted that he had been involved with the book flying saucers from mars, that it was written by someone else whom he would not name, but that his task had been to revise the book to conceal the style, and that the frontispiece photograph of allingham was actually of himself in disguise. he also admitted that he had given the lectu

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

poken political and humanitarian activist, notably for civil rights, women s rights, and environmental protection. during the vietnam war, she supported george mc- govern s 1972 presidential campaign. she was the first woman ever to speak at the national democratic club, where she addressed the dangers of overpopulation. maclaine s extensive travels have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards during a political crisis. when traveling in india, she became sympathetic to the plight of the gutter babies and helped to establish an orphanage for them in calcutta. her best-selling autobiography don t fall off the mountain (1970, which detailed her experiences in af

e lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards during a political crisis. when traveling in india, she became sympathetic to the plight of the gutter babies and helped to establish an orphanage for them in calcutta. her best-selling autobiography don t fall off the mountain (1970, which detailed her experiences in africa, india, the far east, and hollywood, was translated into eight languages. in 1973 maclaine led a delegation of 12 american women, including filmmaker claudia weill, on a six-week tour of the people s republic of china. with weill acting as her codirector, maclaine produced and wrote the narration for the film the other half of the sky: a china memoir, a documentary of the trip broadcast by public broadcasting ser

sness of unconditioned love who represents the feminine-mothering aspect of god. in the mid-1980s he retired from the religious science ministry and accepted consecration as a bishop by archbishop warren watters of the independent church of antioch, a church that combines a gnostic theosophical approach to christianity with an apostolic lineage through the non- chalcedonian churches in the middle east. michael founded the church of the talking pines before he died in 1987. two years later he was succeeded by bishop charles sommers, who had also been consecrated by archbishop watters. in 1990, the church of the talking pines changed its name to madonna ministry. the church continues a major focus on spiritual healing, as does religious science, but includes a wide diversity of healers who r

ed for any purpose. it might also be drawn with vermilion upon lambskin without a blemish prepared under the auspices of the sun. the sign was next consecrated with the four elements, breathed on five times, dried by the smoke of five perfumes (incense, myrrh, aloes, sulfur, and camphor. the names of five genii were breathed above it, and then the sign was placed successively at the north, south, east, west, and center of the astronomical cross, while the letters of the sacred tetragram and various kabalistic names were prounced over it (see kabala. it was believed to be of great efficacy in terrifying phantoms if engraved upon glass, and the magicians traced it on their doorsteps to prevent evil spirits from entering and good spirits from departing. this symbol was used by many secret and

of a new cycle of life. sources: bander, peter. the prophecies of st. malachy. gerrards cross, england: colin smythe, 1969. dorato, m. gli ultimi papi e la fine del mondo nelle grandi profezie. rome: n.p, 1950. maitland, edward encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 970 malaysia malaysia now includes the mainland of west malaysia, sharing a land border with thailand in the north, and east malaysia, consisting of the states of sarawak and sabah (formerly north borneo. the ethnic grouping of malaysia includes chinese and indian races, but the largest population is of malays, predominantly muslim in faith and speaking their own malay language. much of the folklore and magical tradition of the malays concerns sympathetic magic (see magic. the traveler hugh clifford, writing in the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ich we re cove red by thick glasses. he also had blue blotches on his cheekbones and lips. he also had a manner that unn e rved sh u t t l ewood, who felt that the ostensible extraterrestrial had powers that, if provo k e d, could instantly destroy him. karne said that traellison, caellsan, and selorik had re t u r n e d to their home c a n t e l (planet. he spoke of an imminent war in the middle east the si x- da y war erupted the following june and of further ufo appearances, this time of cro s s- shaped craft, in the fall. he said a t h i rd wo r l d war was almost inevitable at some point in the not-distant future. if it was fought with nuclear weapons, he hinted, extraterrestrials would int e rvene in some unspecified fashion. a new o rd e r, in which earthlings would be trained to be

considerable difficulty to drive his wife he was now married to the train station so that she could get to w o rk. once home he crawled back into bed and passed out, only to awaken a few minutes later. he was sitting straight up and staring at two nude women sitting on the bed. they we re strange-looking, with a we i rd, g l a s s y- e yed expression. one looked generally asian, something like an east indian; the other was blond, with eyes two or three times larger than normal. their cheekbones seemed abnormally high. the dark woman was watching her companion closely, as if the blond we re demonstrating something to her. the blond pulled khoury tow a rd her breasts, appare n t l y initiating a sex act. he tried to resist, but she was too strong for him. as he struggled, he bit her nipple s

s for me. my body seemed to grow more softly contoured through this pygmalion transformation as the saturnian sculptor, by his unique artistry, molded me by his every electric touch and caress. at the end of the book, she learns that in a previous incarnation she had been marla, a venusian beauty in love with sol da naro. during the time period cove red by the book, how a rd me n g e r, a sort of east coast c o u n t e r p a rt to california s george ad a m s k i, left his wife, rose, for connie we b e r. at one point during their affair, but before menger had ended his marriage, four disillusioned followers accused weber of impersonating a spacewoman who was supposed to be granting them an audience in an unlighted room. the couple surv i ved the scandal, howe ve r, and we re married in du

e avenger torpedo bombers flew out of the naval air station at fort lauderdale. flight 19, consisting of fourteen men (thirteen of them students in the last stage of training, headed on an eastern course toward the bahamas, intending to participate in a practice bombing at hens and chickens shoals, fiftysix miles away. after completing that part of the mission, the aircraft were to proceed to the east for another sixty-seven miles, turn north for seventy-three miles, then head westsouthwest for the remaining one hundred twenty miles back to their home base. heading the mission the only nonstudent was the relatively inexperienced lt. charles taylor, who did not know the area well. by late afternoon, the planes were lost. taylor thought they were flying over the keys off florida s south coas

chicago: henry regnery company. hynek, j. allen, and jacques vallee, 1975. the edge of reality: a progress report on unidentified flying objects. chicago: henry regnery company. keyhoe, donald e, 1950. the flying saucers are real. new york: fawcett publishers. lorenzen, coral, and jim lorenzen, 1967. flying saucer occupants. new york: signet. mccune, hal, 1987. man sticks to his report. pendleton east oregonian (june 24. mallan, lloyd, 1967. ufo hoaxes and hallucinations. science and mechanics 38, 3 (march: 48 52, 82 85. scully, frank, 1950. behind the flying saucers. new york: henry holt and company. cocoon people in her book taken (1994, the late psychologist and abductee karla turner recounts the experiences of a woman identified only as pat, at the time a fifty-year-old divorcee living

FAUST

e only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they like to try to fool us, pose as if from heaven sent, and lisp like

we came, don t ask unduly, for we re here now once for all. as a joyous place to settle, suitable is every land; if a rocky rift shows metal, straightway is the dwarf at hand. male and female, busy, ready, exemplary is each pair; we know not if once already this the case in eden were. our lot gratefully we treasure, for we find things here are best; mother earth brings forth with pleasure in the east as in the west. dactyls. hath in a night the earth the little ones brought to birth, the smallest she will create too, they will find each his mate too. eldest pygmies. hasten, in spaces pleasant take places! haste, the work heeding, not strong but speeding! peace is still with ye, build ye the smithy for troops to shapen armour and weapon. all ye ants, cluster, busily fluster, metals to must

coming acquired at once possession and a throne. lynceus [with a chest and men who carry chests after him. o queen, thou see st me back again the rich man begs one glance s gain; poor as a beggar feeleth he and princely rich when he sees thee. what was i erst? and what now too? what is to wish for? what to do? what use is sharpest flash of eyes! back from thy throne it bounding flies. out of the east we hither pressed and all was over with the west; a people far and wide were massed, the foremost knew not of the last. the first man fell, the second stood, the third man s lance was prompt and good; each one was backed a hundredfold, thousands, unmarked, lay slain and cold. we crowded on, stormed on apace, masters were we from place to place; where for the day i held control tomorrow anothe

ts and cornets. martial music, a powerful armed force marches past. faust no, heroes heart-united ever forthwith assembled thou shalt see; he only merits women s favour who can protect them valiantly. to the leaders of the army who detach themselves from their columns and step forward. with bated, silent fury s power, sure pledge of victory to come, ye, of the north the budding flower, ye, of the east the mighty bloom, in steel encased, light round them breaking, hosts that crushed realm on realm at will, they come, the very earth is shaking, they stride along, it thunders still. we came to pylos, there we landed, the aged nestor is no more, and all the kinglets thither banded our free hosts routed on the shore. back from these walls with voice of thunder drive menelaus to the sea; there l

ange bold jagged rocky peaks. a cloud approaches, pauses as it touches a peak, and sinks down on a projecting ledge. it divides. faust [steps forth] looking to deepest solitudes beneath my feet i walk in thoughtfulness along this summit s verge, relinquishing my chariot of clouds that bore me gently over land and sea through smiling days. slowly, not scattering, it drifts away from me. off to the east the mass strains, rolling on and on; the eye strains after it, admiring and amazed. it breaks while moving, billow-like and changefully, yet seems reshaping- yes, my eyes deceive me not! on sun-illumined pillows gloriously reclinesof giant size, in truth- a godlike woman s form. i see it! like to juno, leda, helena, it floats in lovely majesty before my sight. alas! it s shifting! formless, b

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ter abraham did not come out of a spiritual vacuum, nor was his dispensation of a monotheistic worldview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and sent them east to the east country? or, is it possible that they went much further east across long traveled sea or land trades routes from the sinai peninsula to the indus valley? what was the original religion of the desert hebrews like in practice? how did their religious practices change during centuries of egyptian enslavement? what was the ultimate impact of the construction of a centralized temple to

35 ce that resulted in a short-lived independent jewish state.3 over a century after azulai, a sense of fear and taboo regarding the qabalah arose strongly once again among the rabbinate in reaction to the troubling popularity of the apostate sabbatai zevi. zevi was ascribed messianic stature by his prophet nathan of gaza, and embraced as such by several million followers spread across the middle east. the phenomenon of zevi was further compounded by the widespread hermetic adulteration of jewish qabalistic teachings by european occultists, and a growing tendency among christian cabalists to attempt to establish that the true hidden meaning of the qabalah supports the efficacy of christian dogma. the widespread anti-qabalistic sentiment promulgated by both the rabbinical and pauline orthod

he hasmonean period, after the liberation of jerusalem by the maccabees. the many warnings and stern admonitions pronounced by a succession of hebrew prophets went unheeded. when master yeshuvah came, he berated the widespread corruption and abuse of power among the sadducees and pharisees, and struck out against the moneychangers within the temple (which had become the biggest bank in the middle east. the dominance of the pharisaic rabbinical sect solidified even further in the diaspora after the destruction of the second temple in 70 ce. except for the karaite and sabbataian movements, this dominance has remained largely unchallenged to this day, though cracks in the wall are starting to appear. few jews give much thought to the idea that the religion of their desert hebrew forebears mig

t is written: the highest truth is that i alone am. 23 everywhere you look, there is the face of allah. 24 several centuries after the birth of islam, a number of informal private sufi teaching circles in iraq and persia grew in numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, most of which evolved as sub-branches of the initial ones, arose throughout the middle east, central asia, india, east africa, and spain. sufi influence continued to expand with the spread of islam throughout the world. the various orders trace their lineages to, and are generally named after, extraordinary sufi masters who lived at different times and came from different locales. the naqshbandi take the name of their order from khaja bahaudin naqshband of central asia (1318- 1389

cultures long before the relatively recent discoveries made by western europeans. in the lech lecha section of torah b reshith (the book of genesis, named b reshith after its first word tysarb, several generations of abraham s children by keturah and a number of his concubines are listed. abraham divided up the branches of his family, giving them gifts and sending those children by his concubines east to the east country. 36 one interpretation of this passage holds that east country refers to an area in syria or jordan. another theory postulates that these children of abraham emigrated east to india over long established sea or overland trade routes, where they established the monotheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the se

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

vellous city in egypt. there are among the chaldeans very perfect masters in this art and they affirm that hermes was the first who constructed images by means of which he knew how to regulate the nile against the motion of the moon. this man also built a temple to the sun, and he knew how to hide himself from all so that no one could see him, although he was within it. it was he, too, who in the east of egypt constructed a city twelve miles miliaria) long within which he constructed a castle which had four gates in each of its four parts. on the eastern gate he placed the form of an eagle; on the western gate, the form of a bull; on the southern gate the form of a lion, and on the northern gate he constructed the form of a dog. into these images he introduced spirits which spoke with voic

mentioned until the third book, which is the one which has the title de vita coelitus comparanda. its first chapter opens with some obscure philosophy.5 it is clearly enough based on the well-known tripartite division of intellect, soul, and body* on ficino and melancholy, see e. panofsky and f. saxl, durer's melencolia i, studien der bibliothek warburg, 2, 1923; l. babb, the elizabethan malady, east lansing, 1951* libri de vita, ii, iii, 5, etc (ficino, pp. 536-7. 3 julian, works, loeb edition, i, p. 407. 4 libri de vita, ii, 14 (ficino, pp. 520-1. 5 libri de vita, iii de vita coelitus comparanda, i (ficino, pp. 532-3. 63 ficino's natural magic but apart from that it is somewhat confusing. there is an intellect of the world and a body of the world, and between them is the soul of the wor

ingratitude as there are different kinds of animals. some men, resembling the dim-eyed mole, who, the moment he feels upon him the open air of heaven, rushes to dig himself back again into the ground, desire to remain in their native darkness; others are like those birds of night which, because of the weakness of their eyes, retreat into their shadowy haunts as soon as they see in the brightening east those bars of crimson which are the sun's ambassadors. all those creatures who may not gaze upon the lights of heaven but are destined to dwell in the infernal circles of pluto's dark prison-house, when they hear the dread summons of alecton's furious horn, spread wide their wings and veer away in rapid flight toward their abodes. but those who were born to see the sun, being full of thanksgi

read wide their wings and veer away in rapid flight toward their abodes. but those who were born to see the sun, being full of thanksgiving when they come to the end of loathsome night, dispose themselves to receive in the very centre of their eyes' crystal globe the long-expected rays of the glorious sun, and, with unaccustomed gladness in their hearts, they lift up hands and voices to adore the east' this is a companion picture to the one about the pedants and the copernican theory in the cena dedication. what a painter the magician would have made! it was a part of his philosophy that (by an extension of the ut pictura poesis theory, poetry, painting, and philosophy were all one. whence philosophers are in some ways painters and poets; poets are painters and philosophers; painters are p

etian liberal is the "fama fraternitas, or the rosicrucian manifesto which follows the german translation of the extract from boccalini. the latter is as naive and incoherent as the former is experienced and lucid. we gather that the fraternity of the rosy cross was founded by one christian rosencreutz, a german, who was educated in a monastery and afterwards travelled widely, particularly in the east.1 the magia and cabala of the wise men with whom he conferred at fez was not altogether pure "but notwithstanding, he knew how to make good use of the same, and found still better grounds for his faith, altogether agreeable with the harmony of the whole world, and wonderfully impressed in all periods of time."2 he also admired the way in which the learned of fez communicated to one another ne

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ith a character in a story by h. r. wakefield6, it would appear unlikely that lovecraft knew much of the great beast, except by reputation. the elemental nature of shub-niggurath is that of earth, symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor of the seas, the watery equivalent to shub-niggurath and lord of the amphibious deep ones. his elemental attribution is water, and his number is 777. cthulhu himself is referred to as the high priest of the gre

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ng agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the master on his trestleboard, so should we, both operative and speculative, endeavor to erect our spiritual building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented in every regular and wellfurnished lodge, a certain point within a circle embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the bapt

fore he should not be installed into that most honorable and responsible office, stand forth and declare it, or forever after hold your peace! hearing no objections, i will proceed with the installation. brother marshal, you will place our brother at the altar, there to receive the benefit of prayer, and take upon himself his official obligation. the master elect is placed at the altar facing the east; the chaplain is conducted to the altar facing the west. all rise. prayer by the chaplain. most holy and glorious lord god, we approach thee with reverence and implore thy blessing on this brother, elected to preside over this lodge, and now kneeling before thee. fill his heart with thy fear, that his tongue and actions may pronounce thy glory. make him steadfast in thy service; grant him fir

to support these regulations, as masters have done in all ages before you? the master assents. ins. officer in consequence of your cheerful conformity to the charges and regulations of the order, you are now to be installed master of this lodge, your brethren having full confidence in your care, skill and capacity to govern the same. brother marshal, conduct the master elect from the altar to the east. my brotherwith pleasure i invest you with this jewel of your office, the square. as the square is employed by operative masons to fit and adjust the stones of a building, that all the parts may properly agree, so you, as master of this lodge, are admonished, by the symbolic meaning of the square upon your breast, to preserve that moral deportment, among the members of your lodge, which shoul

liam m. cunningham's "craftmasonry: to be used or omitted at discretion. the grand honors are given, after which a procession is formed and the brethren pass around the lodge three times, signifying their respect and obedience by the usual distinctive marks in the different degrees, during which time the installation ode may be sung. master's installation ode. musicdundee. behold, o master in the east,what glories greet thee there; what floods of radiance eastward stream: the sun is rising fair. behold, o master, glorious arts were cradled in the east; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (43 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] behold what sciences came forth man's waking mind to feast. o master, in thy symbolled east. seek wisdom from above; and spread the light

re cradled in the east; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (43 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] behold what sciences came forth man's waking mind to feast. o master, in thy symbolled east. seek wisdom from above; and spread the light which heaven shall send within the lodge in love. the marshal is directed to conduct the wardens, treasurer and secretary elect to the east, where, standing with the right hand on the left breast, they take the official obligation and are severally presented to the installing officer. senior warden. my brother:you have been elected senior warden of this lodge, and i now invest you with this jewel and the imi)lement of your office. the level demonstrates that we are descended from the same stock, partake of the same nature, and sh

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

thoth "the first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law. god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in the original. helena petrovna blavatsky was founder of the house of theosophy. her books were all written by her demonic guiding spirits in a form that is called automatic writing. these writings tie thoth together nicely. hermes, the god of wisdom, called also thoth, tat, set, and sat-an; and that he was, furthermore, when viewed under his bad aspect, typhon, the eg

ich is the eighth step, is the sex act. notice that the very center of this symbol is a very small circle. this symbol is the ultimate female sexual representation. probably the most famous of all obelisks in the world, is the washington monument. it is believed that the spirit of the egyptian sun god, ra, resides within the obelisk, and they pray to it three t imes daily, if possible, and facing east. the obelisk is the most recognized of all phallic symbols. the sex act between male and female is represented by an obelisk within a circle. the washington monument sits within a circle. freemasonry planned, designed, and created the w ashington monument. the obelisk is greatly revered in masonry, as a quick tour of any cemetery in new england will tell you. you can tell which graves are mas

FULL MOON RITUALS

liminary mention of place, maybe a format note if something special is planned. as replies to that note, people sign up to invoke and/or petition, ask questions, etc. watch for there appearance of full moon roll call, which is where this sort of thing takes place. it's also the place for any side discussion that may go on during the ritual, such as "nifty invocation, joe" or "sorry i was late for east. no experience is required, but a little background is useful, and it can be acquired by reading a previous fmr or two (copies of past fmrs are archived on this website, if you'd like to read them. as you read past rituals, the few style points become apparent, notably that we reply to the previous reply especially during invocations (keeps them in the right order) and that we write in third

and lights the quarter candle, then step dances a spiral back to the altar and replaces the tortoise shell on the altar. she bows to the elements. she looks up and around at the people gathered in the circle, her blue eyes flashing, and she smiles at all who have gathered. she turns, and to the last echoes of the music, she spirals back to her place in the circle after passing to carielle in the east the castle's modest flame..after meets and greets, carielle had taken her place in circle, and felt the energies begin to rise as deer raised the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to

the castle's modest flame..after meets and greets, carielle had taken her place in circle, and felt the energies begin to rise as deer raised the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to the east point and raises the incense up, spiraling it three times. as the incense smoke curls upward, carielle calls "ancient ones of the east, element of air, keepers of the ancient wisdoms, of intellect and beauty, first breath and last, we welcome you to our rite! be with us now" slowly, the wind picks up, barely noticeable at first. spiraling 'round, the wind causes carielle's red hair to brush a

our hearts will grow green again and they will open their petals but our body is like a rose tree: it puts forth flowers and then withers. looking up, deer spies above the wide open skylight a ring about the full moon at her zenith. and a myriad of six-pointed stars wheeling gently within night's embrace. he returns to owl's side, and arm in arm they perambulate the circle together. west, south, east, north. they thank and release from service the spirits which have dutifully warded the circle this moon- at the same time recognizing their debt to each "our circle is open but unbroken" deer states as he moves toward the eastern wall "before we adjourn to the great hall to feast and frolic, i'd like to share with you one more surprise of this place" and opening the panel first discovered by

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

rend you. h1 to the common folk christ spoke in parables, not because he was of a common mind, but because he was an initiate and so understood how fine is the division between reason and madness, and how easily can knowledge dissolve the filament which separates these two. this essential wisdom, and wisdom is largely the application of knowledge to circumstances, has always been realized in the east. amongst the jews, and christ was of that race, we find it firmly established, and it is not a mere coincidence that the hebrew word sod, which means gmystery h or gsecrets h, has the same numerical value, namely 70, as the hebrew word which represents gwine h; for mystery can intoxicate as well as refresh. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrine, a

from which the races of the gentiles are sprung. it would, therefore, appear that the reason for the creation of the kings of edom was to account for the world being peopled with races other than that of israel. adam qadmon. on several occasions already have we made mention of adam qadmon. he is called by various names, such as the primordial man, the archetypal man, microprosopos, the man of the east, the shadow of the invisible macrocosm, the pre-existing soul of messiah, the cosmic son, etc, etc. strictly speaking, he is the form, not the spirit, of deity in atziluth. nevertheless, he is also the emanations of this form in the remaining three worlds; consequently there are four adam qadmons. as regards the first of these isaac myer writes the qabbalah shows the existence of four adams

ished. lastly, tetragrammaton acknowledges the active force by saying: behold, the man is become as one of us [the elohim, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: therefore the lord god sent him forth from the garden of eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. so he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of eden, cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 6 herein is hidden a profound mystery: the man alone is cast out of eden, but not so the woman- the final heh remains in the garden of mystery; the vau is cast outside. this separation at once disintegrates tetragrammaton: the od becomes the tree of life; the primal heh, the tree

their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new microcosmic idea, a new five

imensional world) is seen face to face, and the hexagram, the symbol of the great work, is formulated. there are many ways of turning this magical key, and not infrequently it is broken in the turning and with it the mind of man snaps into madness. in the west the key is often turned by piling symbol upon symbol until three-dimensional thought, so to say, is topped and the spirit is freed. in the east this process is usually reversed, and symbol is taken from symbol until the last vanishes and the spirit is left as the one reality. in the west this science is called ceremonial magic; in the east, yoga. both these methods of approach, though opposite, are effective; the one is like travelling round a circular road from left to right, and the other from right to left. yet the first is extrao

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e, at different times, and by various nations, been invested with divine honors; but, in oriental countries, by far the most sacred among them is the ficus religiosa, or the holy bo tree of india. something of the true significance of the traditional tree of life may be observed in the ideas connected with the worship of this emblem. the fig, when planted with the palm, as it frequently is in the east, near temples and holy shrines, is regarded as a peculiarly sacred object. when entwining the palm, which is male, it is always female; from their embrace kalpia, or passion, is developed. this union causes the continuation of existence and the "revolutions of time" the whole constitutes the tree of life. in ceylon, there stands at the present time a tree which we are told is still worshipped

on or locality. the sacredness of the oak among the druids is well attested by all writers who have dealt with this interesting people. in rome its branches formed the badge of victory worn by conquering heroes, this emblem being the highest mark of distinction which could be conferred upon them. forlong assures us that the oak was even more worshipped at the west than was the sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, on beltine day, the sacred flame on every public and private hearth, and this from the temples of meroe on the nile, to the farthest icy forests and mountains of the sklav

oe were then distributed among the faithful, each cherishing the token as the most sacred emblem of his faith. it is thought that the christmas tree is a remnant of this custom. although the christbaum of the germans, the yggdrasill of the scandinavians, and the christmas tree of the english speaking nations are still regarded as belonging exclusively to christianity, their birthplace was the far east, and their origin long anterior to our present era. this subject will be referred to later in these pages. the palm, which in course of time became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the

pages. the palm, which in course of time became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered by d

inman's ancient faiths, is a drawing from the original, by colonel coombs, of the "temptation" or of the ancient tree-and-serpent myth in genesis. this drawing, in which it is observed that the jewish idea of woman as tempter is reversed, was copied from the inner walls of a cave in southern india. the picture is said to be a faithful representation of the version of the story as accepted in the east. of the myrtle, payne knight says that it "was a symbol both of venus and neptune, the male and female personifications of the productive powers of the waters, which appear to have been occasionally employed in the same sense as the fig and fig leaf" the same writer refers to the fact that instead of beads, wreaths of foliage, generally of laurel, olive, myrtle, ivy, or oak, appear upon coins

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

role of parishpriest-apparentlybecauseofill..health-andtookup anewcareer as traveller and amateur archaeologist.hefirst visited theunitedstatesofamerica, where he travelled extensively beforereturninghometo give a markedly hostile accountofthecountryand itspeople-whomhe heartilydetested-inhisbooktiansatlanticsketches(1869. after his adventures inthewest he made regularwinterexcursions tothemiddle east, exploring and excavating inegyptand palestine (sometimes onbehalfofthepalestineexplorationfund),returningto england each springwitha fresh haulofantiquities;mostofthese he presented to the ashmolean museum. atoxford.healsotooktowritingnovels; oneofwhich-juliancloughton;or, lad-lift innorfolk(1880)-illustrateshis great andcontinuinginterest inyoungmen, inwhomhe seems invariably to have inspir

iving me a lesson in geology when another lad, all in tatters, came along. at sight of the rev. gentleman he suddenly became all aglowwithexcitement, and rushing at him, threw himself down, and began kissing his feet and legs.ilearned afterwards that our late friend had sheltered and nursed this youth after some serious accident, and this was their first meeting afterwards. i have seen men in the east cast themselves down and kiss another's feet,butthis was the first and last time i ever saw it done in phlegmatic england.he was to inspire a similar, ifless flamboyantly expressed, devotion intheyounga.e.waite. chester,whomwaite considered to be'thefirstgoodfriendthati ever madeamongseniors, cameintohis life'about1877'whenwaite wastwentyyears old, having'heardofme first because heknewfirth

be:it was as if a star had spoken in silence, addressing no-onebutregistering a fact to come, in the aloof way of some stars. so it was andwouldbe in the sequence of future events.and60 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_stuart-menteathreceivedthe income from properties in chelsea,hounslow,and battersea and was able to purchase a cottage atpolruanincornwall and toftrees, a large. house onthethames at east molesey,towhichhe movedwithdora shortly after their marriage) butifmercenary considerations had helped dora to decidein favour of stuart255 menteath, she was to find that hisbountydidnotextendtoa society wedding-s255 rather the opposite.on29 june1887,fornoother reasonthanthatitwas the church nearest to grittleton road,therevd granville thorold stuart- menteath, priestofthe churchofengland, ma

ere published and waite became involvedwithjournalism proper, their circumstances improved and they moved away from furnished rooms, taking a house at hornsey and then, in1891,purchasing eastlake lodge, a large semi-detached house in harvard road, gunnersbury. it was a suitablehome for a poet, being on the edge of the consciouslyavant-gardecommunity of bedford park; it was alsowithineasy reach of east!"101esey and the stuart-menteaths-whichprovedjustas well, for early in1892,lucasta and i had fallen desperately ill,withaboutof influenza as it was in those old days, when the complaint was first generally described by that name. for a wholemonthwe could scarcelymove or speak, while sybil alsowas in bed,witha recurring attack of so-called continuedfever.there is no question that evelyn stuart

ouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand responses of the secret order'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allegorical addresses-afrom avalleyof the shadow,'fromthepassesof the east,'underanewstar in serpentarius-e-and the wholeworkiswrittenin a mock-antiquated style, deliberately and misleadingly verbose. it is yet possible, by a conscious and considerable effort of will, to penetrate to the meaning of the book as it is set out in'thepastoral':wherefore two brothers, hereby and herein, having been advanced, by a glorious and singular dispensation, a certain distance thr

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ical practitioner in1871.he practised with his uncle at martock in somerset, where he was made a mason in1872;butby1880he had moved to london, taken up his various occult pursuits and joined the rosicrucian society.forthe next ten years he advanced steadily both in medicine and in hermeticism: in1881he became a deputy coroner, in1882secretary general of the s.r.i.a; by1892he was coroner for north-east london, and in the same year was elected supreme magus of the rosicrucians. and during that same decade he made the discovery that was to bring him a doubtful kind of immortality. in1887,according to his own story, westcott acquired and translated a strange manuscript that had been written in a cipher, to which, fortunately, he possessed the key.themanuscript contained the rough draft of a se

th waite and blackden, at the timeofthe schism in1903.william alexander ayton, when in the guise of frater virtute orta occident rarius (those that rise by virtue rarely fall, was fascinated by enochian magic andevocations-in1908 he trans255 latedthomassmith's latinlifeofjohndee-butalways sought to relate them to alchemy, which he pursued to the end, first at chacombe in northamptonshire, then at east grinstead and finallyat saffron walden, to where he had retired.hetranscribed large numbers of alchemical texts and many golden dawn papers that would not otherwise have survived. with the latter he was somewhat indiscreet, sending the 5=6 ritual, and perhaps other documents, to his fellow alchemist julius kahn, who was never a memberoftheorderand had no business examining the papers. ayton's

accountofthe alchemicaluseofthetablets.hisunsignedbutappears to be in mathers' hand:before commencing any alchemical process, and at the different stages of it, bring the cucurbite, retort, crucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets round it thus: white tablet with head (north, black and grey tablet with white pentacle (east, tablet with crystal (south, coloured tablet with hexagram (west (the operator stands in the south .thenendeavour according to the directions to seeinthe crystal and go to the alchemical plane corresponding under the sephira of (chokmah) where ask the governor of hylechtosend down the divine light into the matter, the lvx. perform what other opera255 tions you wish and then remove the tablets

fdarkness. my robe is black, to symbolize that darkness which dwelt upon the faceofthe waters. i carry the sword ofjudgment and the bannerofthe evening twilight. i am darkness and the masterofdarkness, and i am called fortitude by the unhappy. i keep the gatewayofthe west; i watch over the work of the lesser officers and over the receptionofthe candidate.'hierophant:'myplace is on thethroneof the east, symbolizing the rising sun. i rule and govern the hall and its membersofevery grade, according to the lawsofthe order, as he whose image i am governs all who work for the hidden knowledge. my robe is red becauseofuncreated fire. i bear the sceptre and the bannerofthe east. i am the expounderofmysteries. i am power, light, mercy and wisdom.fraterstolistes,i direct you to purify the hall and t

:'rise, neophyteofthe 0=0 grade of the order ofthem".r.(the german name is here given in full.)thecandidate is assisted accordingly, the hierophant and hiereus return to their places. all members are seated.hierophant:'honouredhegemon, you win now place the candi255 dateinthe northern partofthe hall, the place of darkness, forgetfulness and necessity.'thisis done and the candidate is faced to the east.hierophant:'thevoiceofmy secret soul spoke and said:letme enter the darkness that peradventure 1 may find the light. 1 am the only being in an abyss of darkness. therefrom came i forth ere my birth from the silenceofa primal sleep.thevoice of ages answered my soul and said 'i am he who formulatesindark255 ness.thelight shineth in darkness,butthe darkness comprehen255 deth it not.'appendixcii3

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

'ethical' grade of the spurious'orderof (le philosophe inconnues) louis claude st8themagical masonmartin'[sicj'and married, no doubt taking some time to do what he observed in 1902, in a letter to theodor reuss, of his daughter and new rosicrucian son-in-law 'they do nothingbutkiss at present'.3in 1881 he moved back into london and was appointed a deputy coroner, becoming intimecoroner for north-east london, a post that he held until 1918. perhaps his professional preoccupation with death encouraged him to create lifeexnihilo,and this he did with startling success. realizing from his rosicrucian studies that a magical order would need a history, he set about creating a first-class pedigree for his own brainchild, the hermetic order of the golden dawn. his first creation, or contact on the

bouring monastery and there retained until released by a merciful karma.itseems to me that there is a parallelism, and i hope to be able to show to you that there is an analogy, and some points of resemblance between the appearance of christian rosenkreuz in germany, and the coming of your own h.p.b* as a teacher bearing witness to the light within her, and being inspiredbyknowledge gained in the east by travel and initiation there: the differences being that in the former case the few thousand learned of all europe were alone approached by a printed manifesto- while in our time the whole nation is approached by personal teaching, supplemented by the use of the press.letus see then shortly what is known historically of this rose cross order, whose manifesto excited so great an interest.the

rinted manifesto- while in our time the whole nation is approached by personal teaching, supplemented by the use of the press.letus see then shortly what is known historically of this rose cross order, whose manifesto excited so great an interest.thebookfama fratemitatisnarrates that about the years 1375-1450, there flourished a very learned man, who, having spent many years in travel through the east- asia minor, chaldea, arabia and fez- came again to europe, and after a residence among the moors in spain, returned to his native state in germany, full-filled with the hermetic sciences and' capable in magical arts, which knowledge he had acquired by many initiations in eastern lands. he adopted a covered mystic name, as medieval teachers mostly did; the name he took was 'christian rosenkre

a basis of philosophy gathered in arabia and africa was not simply a christian one. the claim alsoto magical power negatives the idea that the doctrines were orthodox; and yet we find a profession of christianity running through the volume. we must remember that c.r. began life as a pupil in a cloister, and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theos

lling to demonstrate, or is not able to show to the public, or at least to all who ask; sothatseeing they might believe,andbelieving understand. may we not then observe a parallel between the promul255 gation of the doctrines of christian rosenkreuz and the establishment of the theosophical society andh.p.b.'sinner group of students? in each case the instruction in mystic philosophy came from the east: in the former case from asia minor, arabia, africa, and notably fez; in the latter from india, tibet, and egypt. in each case the inspiration and actual founding of the order is really due to one alone: in the former case by aman,in the latter by a woman. in each case the order appears to have been founded in the closing quarter of a century.christian rosenkreuz27in each case the initiator l

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ly, that mathers was mentally unbalanced, and yet underneath this paranoid exterior what manner of manwashe?toolittle is known of his early life, and his biographers have been.toopartisan for anythingbutphantomflesh to be placed over the bare bones of his life.itis most unlikely that a final answer will ever be given.8thesorcerer and his apprenticehe was born samuel liddell mathers at hackney, in east london, in 1854 and was educated at bedford grammar school.2during the 1870s he lived with his mother at bournemouth, where his everyday life as a clerk was soon interspersed with dreams of military glory in the first hampshire infantry volunteers (although he was never an officer, despite being photographed in a lieutenant's uni255 form, and with the ceremonial glory of freemasonry through h

yptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in the second point, however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then stand

ant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes.the qllphqth of theqabalah27in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot,butcolossal and attenuated;thatof asmodaias 225 bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a' thousand-headedhydraserpent; and the elder lilith,thewife ofsamael,awoman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath,thedaughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a

yesod netzach:'1nramsecond form16. each of the 22 paths represents the equilibrium of the sephiroth it connects.theazoth lecture33tetrad oftheelements hexad of dimensions of spacei17.theyetziratic arrangement and attribution of the sephir255 oth is as follows:1.kether- the spirit of elohim chiim 2.chokmah- air 3.binah- water and earth 4.chesed- fire 5.geburah- height 6.tiphereth- depth 7.netzach- east 8. hod- west 9.yesod- north 10.malkuth- south 18. the ten sephiroth are thus united in seven palaces. 19. in each of the 4 worlds are the ten sephiroth of that world, and each sephira has its own ten sephiroth; thus there are 400 sephiroth in total number, the number of the letter, tau, the cross, the universe, the completion of all things. and 400 is the square of the number 10 multiplied by

rits of the planets serve for evil, and should not be employed in any operation for a beneficent end. these latter are subject to the' former;andwhen it is absolutely necessary to employ them, the seals and names of the intelligences.shouldbeinscribed as well. 25.thehebrew names, of the four elements.t>.asch. or esch6,ruachm'm;'v.ophir or.\lmaim267 or26..thehebrew names of thefourcardinal points. east- mezrachmu:i,west--meorebsouth-v-253daromc,,north- tzaphon27.thearchangels of the four elements.t..michael.6.raphael 'y auriel or uriel\lgabriel28. theofthe four elements.t>.arel.'m'm..6.chassanren'y phorlakh\ltaliahad29.therulers of the four elements.t>.seraph:"e-.6.ariel'vkerub\ltharsis30.the kings of the four orders of elementals. salamanderst>.djin.sylphs.6.panllda. gnomes'y ghob or gob

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

sland. some of the leading masons of new york have had the degrees conferred on them by communication: indeed, but few of the members have seen the degrees worked in full. applications for admission have come from every quarter of the american continent, and there can be no doubt that the swedenborgian rite is destined, in a few years, to spread itself over the continent of america, north, south, east, and west. if its leaders do nothing to restrain it21[21. this is not quite how beswick s masonic contemporaries saw the rite. 19[19] new jerusalem messenger, 1870, p. 251 20[20] samuel beswick, swedenborg rite, pp. 183 184. 21[21] ibid p. 166 if it did come into being in 1859 (which is debatable, to say the least) it escaped the notice of the grand lodge of new york whose proceedings contain

s, and at the 43[43] beswick to stuart, 3 may 1871 same time (b) in search of greater light, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies wi

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north

sonic writings of a. e. waite (1) books wholly or partly relating to freemasonry the real history of the rosicrucians founded on their own manifestos, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 18 87) the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891 (part 3, section 3: the freemasons) azoth, or the star in the east (theosophical publishing society, 1893 (appendix ii: the secret of freemasonry) devil-worship in france, of the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901 (appendix iv: martin

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e roots of masonry, and the influence that it has had on the world, we discover the meaning of "global freemasonry" g no matter how much some may insist that the crusades were military expeditions carried out in the name of the christian faith, fundamentally, they were undertaken for material gain. in a period when europe was experiencing great poverty and misery, the prosperity and wealth of the east, especially of the muslim in the middle east, attracted the europeans. this inclination took on a religious facade, and was ornamented with the symbols of christianity, though, in actuality, the idea of the crusades was born out of a desire for worldly gain. this was the reason for the sudden change among christians of europe from their former pacifist policies, in earlier periods of their hi

ed. in the temple and the porch of solomon, men rode in blood up to their knees and bridle reins.3 in two days, the crusader army killed some 40,000 muslims in the most barbaric manner.4 the crusaders then made jerusalem their capital, and founded a latin kingdom stretching from the borders of palestine to antioch. later, the crusaders initiated a struggle to maintain their position in the middle east. in order to sustain the state they had founded, it was necessary to organize it. to this end, they established military orders, the alike of which had never existed before. members of these orders came from europe to palestine, and lived in a type of monastery where they received military training to fight against muslims. one of these orders, in particular, was different from the others. it

advances and as science advances, the number of secrets increases within the lore of an esoteric sys- global freemasonry fc the most important supporters of pharaoh's regime in ancient egypt was the priestly class (magicians. their beliefs later formed the roots of the kabbalah and were transmitted from there to masonry. tem. in this development, this esoteric enterprise, which began first in the east, in china and tibet, and then spread to india, mesopotamia and egypt, formed the basis of a priestly knowledge that had been practiced for thousands of years and formed the basis of the power of the priests in egypt.20 how can there be a relationship between the esoteric philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt and present-day freemasons? ancient egypt a classic example in the qur'an of a g

the inside story on the kabbalah number of these things was 32. the first ten represented the solar system and the others represented the masses of stars in space. this particularity of the kabbalah shows that it is closely connected to ancient astrological systems of belief. so, the kabbalah is far removed from jewish religion and much more closely related to the ancient mystery religions of the east.24 the jews, by adopting these ancient egyptian materialist and esoteric doctrines that were founded on magic, ignored the related prohibitions in the torah. they took on the magic rituals of other pagan peoples, and thus, the kabbalah became a mystical doctrine within judaism, but contrary to the torah. in her book entitled secret societies and subversive movements, the english writer nesta

acknowledged fact that many parts of this opera contain masonic messages. the interesting matter is that these masonic messages are closely related to ancient egyptian paganism. mimar sinan explains it in this way: it is known that there is a clear connection between ancient egyptian and masonic rituals. no matter how much those who attempted to interpret the magic flute as "a story about the far east" at its foundation are egyptian rituals. it is the gods and goddesses of the egyptian temples that influenced the creation of the characters of the magic flute.75 obelisks another important symbol of masonry is what was once an important element in ancient egyptian architecture the obelisk. an obelisk is a tall, vertical tower with a pyramid as its peak. obelisks were inscribed with ancient e

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north

sonic writings of a. e. waite (1) books wholly or partly relating to freemasonry the real history of the rosicrucians founded on their own manifestos, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 18 87) the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891 (part 3, section 3: the freemasons) azoth, or the star in the east (theosophical publishing society, 1893 (appendix ii: the secret of freemasonry) devil-worship in france, of the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901 (appendix iv: martin

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

name (yhvh, the four elements, the four canopic jars of mummification and the four phases of the temple. heraldic cycle element god- name pisces year initiation fire yod 1844 transmission air he 1904 consolidation water vau 1964 manifestation earth he 2024 horus son head neter contents direction duamutef jackal neith stomach north qebsennuf hawk selkit intestines south hapi baboon nephthys lungs east amset man isis liver west probably the most expressive image of the four elements of the heraldic cycle are seen reflected in egyptian temple architecture. the general style of egyptian temples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelite sanctuary and kings solomon s temple. in general, the egyptian temple

as (a book within the new testament apocrypha) the ten tribes moved a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people history knows as the scythians. in race and civilisation roger pearsons writes" nordic scythians overran palestine in the seventh century bc and the history of the sacae or scythians with their many tribes and branches is well worth following. they originated in south-east europe and moved through asia as far as turkestan and afghanistan, even into india to the indus. many early writers (such as polemon of ilium, galienos, clement of alexandria, adamantos) state that the scythians were similar to the celts and germans being fair or ruddy in hue. ancient historians including ptolemy and herodotus and modern historians such as gibbon have also affirmed that the c

one of the older indo-aryan works, flaunts the great powers that a brahman has and how far he has come beyond the law. the example we earlier gave regarding the fire which removes all impurity is repeated many times with the resulting perfectionist state emphasised. this tradition of amorality arising from total achievement of divinity is characteristic of the inner mystery tradition in both the east and the west. throughout all periods of church history right up until today secret sects have upheld the perfectionist doctrine, these have ranged from the brethren of the free spirit to the cathars and modern gnostic orders. certainly the gnostic gospels (nag hammadi) well illustrate the perfectionist teaching. the focus on being beyond the law also includes the sinless state, because, theor

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

carnation is also taught, but with a difference. buddhist tradition maintains that there is no soul or immortal essence, only environmental factors (sanskaras) which repeat life after life, re-creating a semblance of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, the great master of the mysteries, was one of the earliest egyptian priests to openly proclaim the once secret teaching of reincarnation. gnostic theurgy page 51 if a soul, when it has entered the body persists in evil, it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, but is dragged back again, it re

nal re-occurrence or repetition. this doctrine is not as bizarre as it may first seem, especially when we consider that even though the technology of humanity may seem to evolve, man s problems seem to stay much the same. every race seems to suffer the same hardships and difficulties, and even in our own lives the same issues seem to raise their ugly heads time and time again. in the terms of the east it is the cyclic wheel of reincarnation. however, there is no eternal travelling salesman, simply incarnational masks or personas created as products of the wave of eternal re-occurrence. this image seems to many a terrifying vision, a meaningless repetition of pain and suffering, death and destruction. while we may wish to distance ourselves from such a perception, when we look life straight

, is of an unstable nature and the consciousness that results is fallen and has a tendency towards deterioration. only by awakening the true self can the mind reform the psychic structure of the organism, so the resulting states of cosmic consciousness can be aligned with the static kingdom. this transformation involves both the creation of the antakarana and the reformation of the psyche. in the east this process is known as the creation of the diamond body and is best illustrated in the tantric forms of buddhism where there is a secret tradition known as vajrayana or the diamond vehicle. in this esoteric practise, esoteric methods are used to return the astral-etheric body from its fallen to higher nature and to combine this redeemed light body with the trained psyche. when this is done

gh, beyond, beyond. the flow measured out ten cubits on the other side, and comets shot out in colours like before. and on on every side. the spark expanded, whirling round and round. sparks burst into flashes and rose high above. the heavens blazed with all their powers; everything flashed and sparked as one. then the spark turned from the side of the south and outlined a curve from there to the east and from the east to the north until it had circled back to the south, as before. then the spark swirled, disappearing; comets and flashes dimmed. now they came forth, these carved, flaming letters flashing like gold when it dazzles. like a craftsmen smelting silver and gold; when he takes them out of the blazing fire all is bright and pure; so the letters came forth, pure and bright from the

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

e axis of which all change, self-deification and the widdershins dance of the adversary is accomplished and developed. one may perform rites based around the princes of the infernal realm or the sub-princes accordingly. much of this useful information may be found in the s.l. macgregor mathers translated the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage. 10 the four infernal princes are- lucifer east (from lux fero, light bearer. a common shadow association is lucifuge, latin for fly the light and may have close associations with mephistopheles. lucifer in this aspect is the angel of light, the adversary. lucifer is a title which is beheld by the fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity wit

wed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial north (from bliol, a wicked one. belial is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal and celestial) the sub-princes are (and should be considered shadow forms of the infernal princes) samael east (being the angel of fire who is azazel. samael is the demon prince who is married to lilith and father of tubal-cain. the root word of samael is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is

ld construct the circle of the dragon as one uses in this goetia, encircling the self in the announced conjurations of the four quarters. azazel i summon thee fire-djinn of the southern quarter, be the torch which would ignite me, immolate me in your presence, as your child on the path of shadow unto light. samael great dragon transformed, i summon thee as fulmino-lucifer, the morning star of the east, the serpent-angel of the emerald crown who fell to earth awaken now and open forth the gates of the imagination by air and dream. mahazael father of the witch spirit, who blesses and curses under the hidden and bright moon, i do summon thee forth unto me, initiator of flame and iron, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the earth!

nto storm of seth! spirit of which the fallen have taken strength, isolate and beautiful, angelic essence, azal ucel, from which came into being cain i do invoke thee! south- devil-djinn of the burning desert sands and the sun, sortha n-din thy stave and fork unto the flame that is my soul shall be illuminated in this blackened light. shaitan the adversary, my soul enflamed! arogogoruabrao thiaf! east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-an, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i h

ithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above and so below, s

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:54 am the invoking pentagram ritual of air relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep th

e by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:54 am the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in r

ight hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe give the theoricus sign facing east recite the prayer of the sylphs: spirit of life, spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all living things; thou, before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapor which passeth; thou, who mountest upon the clouds, and who walketh upon the wings of the wind. thou who breathest forth thy breath, and endless space is peopled; thou, who dr

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

pace. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the zelator grade. relax and perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large black lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep th

of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in r

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am the invoking pentagram ritual of fire the invoking pentagram ritual of fire relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the righ

"adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

f 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am the invoking pentagram ritual of water the invoking pentagram ritual of water relax and perform the fourfold breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the ri

ieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

luences. the banishing ritual of the hexagram (brh) serves this purpose. like the lbrp, though, it is a minor banishing for lesser workings. before attempting to consecrate any magical weapons both the supreme ritual of the pentagram and hexagram should be learned. however, with this ritual and the lbrp, rituals such as israel regardie's middle pillar exercise can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabalistic cross as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram o

in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke the element

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

rmulate a mental image of the obsession or disturbing thought, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind's eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. the lesser bannishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3

the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. the lesser bannishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the black end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large (flaming blue or brilliant white) banishing pentagram of earth. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as y

eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in r

re of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, si

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

ily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer wand of double power to trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge it with light by piercing either the dagger, wand tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keep the arm extended while tracing a line of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep th

f the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in r

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

ast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (say the following invocation) stoop not down into that darkly splendid world wherein continually lieth a faithless depth and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archa

us de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to the

ming into your presence. give the zelator sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the bread and salt. place the wand aside. consume the bread and salt. as you consume the repast of earth, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of adonai ha aretz! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it emthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

be a blue candel, a cup of wine, and a talismanic emblem with the name of gabriel painted orange on a blue background in hebrew. the temple is to be arranged in accordance with the practicus hall (as in the second part of the initiation ceremony) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pent

governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris

monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the

hanking her for coming into your presence" give the practicus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the cup of wine. place the wand aside. drink the wine. as you partake of the element, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of elohim tzaboth! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

yellow candel, a rose, and a talismanic emblem with the archangel name of raphael painted white on a black background in hebrew. the temple is to be arranged in accordance with the theoricus hall (as in the second part of the initiation ceremony) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav he

oice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis

i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to t

t. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give the theoricus sign (see the archangel raphael respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel raphael "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am "facing east standing or sitting wit

him for coming into your presence" give the theoricus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the rose. place the wand aside. inhale the fragrance of the rose. as you partake of the rose, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of shaddai el chai! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

me a permanent temple space. it can also he performed to clear a room that must be used out of necessity for both temple and secular purposes. whenever the need for clearing an area of unwanted energies arises, the sword of vengeance can be employed with much success. if you are banishing a room which is to be re-dedicated as a temple space, clear the area of all objects and furniture. 1 face the east. with sword in hand, perform the qabalistic cross (hold the sword with point up while performing the qabalistic cross) trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active, with the tip of the sword in the air before you. vibrate the name "exarp" draw the spirit sigil in the center and vibrate "eheieh" give the lvx signs. draw the banishing pentagram of air and intone the name "oro ibah aozpi" trac

th and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "nanta" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of earth and vibrate the name "emor dial hectega" trace the sigil of taurus in the center and intone "adonai" give the sign of zeiator. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. return to the east. stand in the form of the tau cross and say: before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram and in the column shines the six-rayed star (visualize each archangel when intoning the names) repeat the qabalistic cross as in the beginning. the ritual is ended and the room should be completely void of all previous energi

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

n- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram (sirp) the sirp may be performed using any of the following implements: the hierophant's wand, the lotus wand, the chief adept's wand in the portal, the ur-uatchti, or the four elemental weapons. 1 stand and face east. perform the qabalistic cross. facing east, trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "exarp" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of air and vibrate "oro ibah aozpi" draw the sigil of aquarius in the center of the pentagram and intone "yhvh" give the sign

rge invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of earth and vibrate "emor dial hectega" draw the sigil of taurus in the center of the pentagram and intone "adonai" give the sign of the zelator. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. notes: 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. the lvx si

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

iery upon the earth. n is represented by the symbol. it is a symbol of alchemical distillation. l hath the laborious b. the following manner is the correct way to trace the kerubic emblems in the center of their respective pentagrams. 10 symbols: spirit wheel aquarius kerub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of

ts. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; eithe

pronunciation m exarp ex-ahr-pey o bitom bee-toh-em n hcoma hah-koh-mah l nanta nah-en-tah divine name pronunciation oro ibah aozpi oh-row ee-ba-ha ah-oh-zoad-pee oip teaa pdoce oh-ee-peh tay-ah-ah peh-doh-kay mph arsl gaiol em-pay-hay arsel gay-ee-ol 13 mor dial hctga ee-more dee-ahl heck-tay-gah supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram step 1 perform the qabalistic cross. step 2 a) move to the east, and holding your magical sword in your right hand, make the closing active spirit pentagram. visualize it bright white while vibrating the word "exarp (pronounced ex-ahr-pey, stabbing the pentagram with the sign of the enterer on the last syllable of the name. b) feel the energies, and then draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the closing active spirit pentagram while vibrating "hyha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

tant that the symbols of the elements are not usually traced on as sigils but are represented by the kerubic emblems of k, e, b, and. 17 the lesser ritual of the hexagram (i.r.h./b.r.h) step 1 always begin with the qabalistic cross. according to the work you are doing use whatever magical tool may be necessary. in most cases, the lotus wand or the magical sword is appropriate. step 2 stand facing east. to invoke, trace the figure thus: l y f k b c vibrate the name atyrara and bring the point of the magical implement to the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l y f k b c vibrate the name atyrara. step 3 using the magical implement, trace a line to the south and trace the figure thus: 18 l k y f b c to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while

rara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implement, trace a line to the north and make the figure thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 6 pass around back to the east so as to complete the circle of the place where thou art standing. perform the analysis of the keyword. thou may wish to perform the analysis of the keyword in the beginning before tracing the forms. this is acceptable, but as the place of working will be better suited after the b.r.h. or i.r.h, it is most appropriate at the end. the fifth form of an evil nature 20 this form remains unpublish

shewbread. notice within it is hidden both the macrocosmic direction within the zodiacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

d the adept should he or she wish to chose to utilize this method. you may want to mark off your area of which you are going to do the consecration with some type of border line using masking tape or chalk and bordered with the symbols of the zodiac in its appropriate direction. have the lotus wand wrapped immediately following the end of the ceremony in white silk or linen. 5 step 1 begin in the east facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify in t

t facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify in the east saying "i purify thee with water" and facing west and doing the same. then you take the incenser and perform the same procedure with o. another method may be done by purifying each elemental quarter with n and o, beginning in the east and ending in the east. so, as you go to the east, sprinkle or swing to the left, right, center, and draw a cross in the air with the tool and say "i purify/con

e must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" for o it is "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" these could be said while you are circumambulating around the temple after you have purified each quarter and have ended in the east. so, for example, after you have purified all four quarters with n and have ended in the east, circumambulate one complete time saying the call of n, upon completing this continue on with consecrating all four quarters with o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple area has been cleansed with banishings so that you have a favorable

on completing this continue on with consecrating all four quarters with o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple area has been cleansed with banishings so that you have a favorable working environment for the consecration of the lotus wand. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room

step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate divine names. be sure to give the correct grade sign after each element. since you are invoking, you will use the white portion of your lotus wand. after you are done with the s.i.r.p, you will now move back to the eastern quarter, facing east, and holding your lotus wand by the white portion give the 5=6 grade sign. then, looking upwards to the heavens while holding your wand up high, close your eyes and say "o harpocrates, lord of silence who art enthroned upon the lotus, twenty-six are the petals of the lotus flower of thy wand. o lord of creation, they are the numbers of thy name. in the name hwhy (vibrate, let the divine light

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

gdom. ar envay ovof: that the lord might be magnified. ar: fan (v/ winnow/ van/ that/ so that. ar tabas: that govern. arac: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. arb: according. arbiz: commanding angel of earth angle of earth tablet. arcacosgi: to vanne the earth. arcozior: that increase. ardza: commanding angel of air angle of air tablet. arfaolg: angelic king ruling in the north-north-east. argedco (meaning unknown; invoke) arinna/ arinnaq/ arinnap: senior of saturn on the fire tablet. arizl: angel, also known as arzl. arn: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. arp: conquer, also see zilodarp. arphe: descend. arsl: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. arth: gladness. arzl: angel, companion of rzla. kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet. arzulgh: n

o (meaning unknown: the word has 64 significations) gassagen: the divine power creating the angel of the same. gazavaa: name formed of the angels ga, za, vaa. gbal: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet, also known as gbeal. gbeal: angel, also known as gbal. ge: is not/ not/ our. ge iad: our lord and master. ge o q manin: is not, save in the mind of. gebabal: angelic king ruling in the east-north-east. gecaond: governor of the first division of the aethyr zim (37. ged: name of the enochian letter representing g. gedoons: governor of the second division of the aethyr loe (35. gedotbar: begotten. geh: thou art. gemeganza: your will be done. gemnimb: governor of the second division of the aethyr tex (89. 25 genadol: governor of the second division of the aethyr deo (20. genetaahe:

wo times and a half. olani: twice/ two times. olapireta: olpirt, light. olcordziz: i made man. olg: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. olgota: obgota, divine name. ollog/ ollor: men/ man. oln nazavabh: made of hyacinthe pillars. oln: made (cf. ol, eol. oloag: commanding angel of air angle of fire tablet. olora (of) man (cf. ollog, morlap. olorra: of man. olpaged: angelic king ruling in the east. olpirt: light. om: know/ understand. omp: understanding (cf. om. oma: understanding. omagg: angel, also known as omgg. omagrap: governor of the third division of the aethyr pop (57. omaoas: name(s/ their names (cf. dooain, monasci. omax: know/ knowest the great. omdi: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. omebb: commanding angel of water angle of water tablet. omgg: subservient an

sahe: destroy. quasb: destroy. qui in enay butmon: wherein the lord hath opened his mouth. quiin: wherein. quo-a-al: qaal, creator. quo-o-i-ape: by the name (cf. dooiap. qurlst: a handmaid/ an handmaiden. raa: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. raagiosl: elemental king of water, associated with sol. raai: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. raaph: angel, also known as raph. raas: east/ the east. raasy: in the east. raca: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. raclir: weeping. rad: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet. ranglam: governor of the third division of the aethyr uti (75. rao: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. rap: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. rapb: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. raph: kerubic angel of water angle of

(in the language of the book of soyga. zafasai: governor of the second division of the aethyr zen (53. zamfres: governor of the first division of the aethyr zid (22. zamran: appear/ show (your) self/ show oneself. zaphkiel: name of binah outer heptagon. zar: course/ courses (cf. elzap. zarnaah: angelic king ruling in the north. zarzi: angel, also known as zazi. zarzilg: angelic king ruling in the east-south-east. zax: name of the tenth aethyr. zaxanin: governor of the third division of the aethyr tor (69. zazi: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zchis: they are. zdxg/ zdaxg: angel, companion of xgzd. zedekiel: name of jupiter pentagram/ planetary angel presiding 66 over the sphere of jupiter. zen: name of the eighteenth aethyr. zibra: demonic name (reversal of arbiz) commanding ca

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

s wand, goes to the northeast portion of the temple and says "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" the adept will then circumambulate back to behind the altar in the center of the temple. step 2 perform the l.b.r.p. step 3 perform the b.r.h. at the conclusion of the b.r.h, the adept should place his lotus wand on the altar. 3 note: when the lotus wand is set on the altar, the lotus should always be facing east. if the adept is working in a confined space, he may then place it in a holder which is upon his body or set it along this side of the altar. step 4 let the adept pick up the second nchalice which is in the north. beginning in the north, consecrate the four quarters with the element of n. this may be accomplished by sprinkling nfrom the left to the right to the center and tracing a large cros

ter all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 let the adept now taking up the wand by the white band, circumambulate (in the direction of the sun) and desoil three times. step 6 upon completion, let the adept now return to the west of the altar, facing east, and recite the adoration to the lord of the universe. let the adept include the sign of the enterer and the sign of harparcrates at the end "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 let the adept now perform the s.i.r.p at the four quarters. be sure to utilize the pro

erform the s.i.r.p at the four quarters. be sure to utilize the proper grade sign in each quarter. let the adept be certain, that when using the lotus wand, to hold it by the white portion when performing the qabalistic cross, and in addition, holding the kerubic bands that apply to each of the elements. 4 step 8 upon completion of the s.i.r.p, let the adept move to the west of the altar and face east, holding the lotus wand by the white band. trace in the air over the rose cross, as if one was standing in the center of the rose, the symbol of the circle and the cross (this is a solar cross with a circle around it. at the same time, invoke all of the divine and angelic names of trapt, saying the following (while reciting the prayer, raise your hands and eyes skyward, and lower them as you

active spirit pentagram vibrating "hcoma, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. 6 trace the invoking water pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the west "mph arsl gaiol, la" give the practicus grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows east of asshur" trace over the yellow arm, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "exarp, hyha" give the lvx signs. trace the invoking pentagram of m while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the east "oro ibah aozpi, hwhy" give the theoricus grade sign. step 14 over the l arm of the hermetic rose cross, hold the lotus wand by the b band and recite the following "and the fo

ss lamen to the right, draw a horizontal line while vibrating"\yhla" 8 step 19 wrap the newly consecrated rose cross lamen in white silk or linen. then proceed to purify and consecrate the temple with n and o as in the beginning of the consecration ceremony. step 20 close the vortex by performing the reverse circumambulation, widdershins, three times. step 21 move to the west of the altar, facing east, and perform the final release "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy and hcwhy" step 22 remove the rose cross lamen now from within the precincts of the circle and perform the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. say "i now declare this rite duly ended" ring bell/ special note the rose cross lamen

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

cite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the altar and facing east, recite the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness (follow this adoration with the usual sign of the enterer, followed by the sign of har

ic cross and prayer. when the consecration and empowerment of the implement is complete, let the adept keep his or her tool wrapped in white silk or linen. step 13 purify the temple with n and consecrate with o, exactly as in the opening of the ceremony. step 14 perform the reverse circumambulation, closing the vortex by utilizing the closing of the veil. step 15 standing west of the altar facing east, say: 12 "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony, return back to thine own abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy, hcwhy. step 16 perform the l.b.r.p "i now declare this temple and rite duly ended" note: if you are consecrating only one tool and not all of them at one time, you may close with the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram of the sp

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

of the pentagram (chief adept returns to place. third adept performs the ritual with the black end of the lotus wand; holds it by the white band afterwards and resumes position) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, let the place be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. on completing the circle in the east, he gives the 5=6 signs, and the analysis of the keyword) chief adept (advances to the altar without his wand, taking the cross from the altar, goes to the south, raises the cross above his head and slowly circumambulates the chamber with sol, repeating "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hi

drangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west (replaces the cup on eagle's head. takes the dagger and strikes forward with it, then circumambulates with sol, repeating "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud (on reaching the east, he strikes forward with the dagger, makes invoking air pentagram, and repeats "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east (replaces the dagger on the head of the man. takes the chain, goes to the north, raises it on high, shakes thrice, circumambulates with sol and says "stoop not down into the darkly splendi

black, ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the invoking earth pentagram, saying "emor dial hectega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the

may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upon finishing, all resume places. chief adept extends his arms like a cross facing west while all others face east and all say adoration to the lord of the universe) all "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou which nature has not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (chief adept changes place with third ad

chief adept "heh" third adept "eheieh" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

am ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i 12 of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonde

woe! woe! woe! ohio ohio noib ohio caosgon bagle madrid i zir woe! woe! yea woe! be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, od chiso drilpa niiso crip ip nidali. and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds. m of n the eleventh key oxiayal holdo od zirom o coraxo the mighty seat groaned aloud and there were five thunders ds zildar raasy od vabzir camliax od bahal which flew into the east, and the eagle spake, and cried with a loud niiso voice: come away! and they gathered themselves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as 16 z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

am ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian 12 rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work wonde

woe! woe! woe! ohio ohio noib ohio caosgon bagle madrid i zir woe! woe! yea woe! be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, od chiso drilpa niiso crip ip nidali. and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds. m of n the eleventh key oxiayal holdo od zirom o coraxo the mighty seat groaned aloud and there were five thunders ds zildar raasy od vabzir camliax od bahal which flew into the east, and the eagle spake, and cried with a loud niiso voice: come away! and they gathered themselves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. op

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

he tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place. which is to say that those times, the same degree of the zodiac that is ascending in the east of the heavens of the star whereon he is incarnated. thus does he remain during that incarnation, facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere does not revolve about the physical body. from dsj and hrwbg are formed the arms. therein exists the faculties of operative action, and at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit. th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of nogah" step 7 go to the appropiate dirtection to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the venus hexagram. perform the keyword in the east. ste

ed to this bowl of desire, and that hagiel shall live in this bowl for a period and perform his work apoun petitions placed within, and to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of netzach witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of nogah which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of yhvh tzboath" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over

am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am th

kness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of nogah named hagiel, i invoke thee in the divine name of yhvh tzboath. o thou, who art the lord of hosts, lift me up, i beseech thee, and manifest through me thy power and grace and thy generosity of spirit. grant unto me the mighty power and he

haniel, may cause his intelligence, lhagiel, to make powerful this consecrated telesmata. cause him to take this for his body, to live and reside within this bowl of attraction, passion and desire so that a true and sacred link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in netzach and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole current of will upon the talisman. 10 protect with the sign of harpocrates. a light should play about the talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with water and with fire. with this done, remove the cord from t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

lly, and as 3 it were, in spite of himself, lead the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self. like the other sephiroth, twklm hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths. of these ten sephiroth, the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life: twklm, dwsy, dwh, and jxn, and the outer side of paroketh, the veil. paroketh formeth the east of the temple. first in importance cometh the symbolism of the east. the three chiefs who govern and rule all things, the viceroys in the temple of the unknown second order beyond, are the reflections therein of the powers of dsj, hrwbg and trapt. they represent: the imperator- hrwbg and the grade 6=5, the praemonstrator- dsj and the grade 7=4, the cancellarius- trapt and the grade 5=6. now

he sceptre of praemonstrator should be blue with a gold band. the proper seat of the chiefs is beside the hierophant. if desired, the imperator and cancellarius may be seated to the right and the praemonstrator and immediate past hierophant to his left; the cancellarius and immediate past hierophant being nearest to the hierophant on their respective sides. the chiefs stand before the veil in the east of the temple as the representatives of the inner order, and therefore, no meeting can be held without one of them. preferably, all three chiefs should be present. the other officers of the temple exist only by their authority and permission. because the east of the temple is the outer side of paroketh, all members of the second order wear the crossed sashes of a lord of the paths of the port

s should be present. the other officers of the temple exist only by their authority and permission. because the east of the temple is the outer side of paroketh, all members of the second order wear the crossed sashes of a lord of the paths of the portal of the vault only--no higher grade being allowed to be shown in a temple of the first order. members of the second order should be seated in the east of the temple when practicable. any past hierophant may wear a mantle of a hierophant and a jewel of that lamen, but not a large collar lamen. immediate past hierophant may have a sceptre of a hierophant. the chiefs, or members asked to represent them on the dais, wear white gowns. the cords and tassels of all mantles of chiefs or officers should be white to symbolize spiritual purity and inf

stice. upon them should be represented in counterchanged color any appropriate egyptian designs, emblematic of the soul. 5 the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the o of test and trial, and between the pillars is the porchway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn on their summits are "the declarers of the eternal truth" the bases of the tetrahedra, being triangular, points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the sout

ngle, not as dominating it, but as bringing it down and manifesting it unto the outer order as though the crucified one, having raised the symbol of self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perf

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

in the path of darkness. 12. l procession. candidate barred in south. second baptism of n and o. speech of hegemon. allowing the candidate to proceed. 13. m hoodwink slipped up. challenge of hiereus. speech of hegemon. speech of hiereus. candidate re-veiled and passed on. 14. n circumambulation. barred in north. third baptism. speech of hegemon allowing candidate to approach unto the gate of the east. 15. o hoodwink slipped up for the second time. hierophant challenges. hegemon answers for candidate. speech of hierophant. candidate passes on. 16. p candidate led to west of altar. hierophant advances by the path of samekh. officers form the triangle. prayer of hierophant. 17. q candidate rises. hierophant addresses him, long has thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day. hood

hierophant advances by the path of samekh. officers form the triangle. prayer of hierophant. 17. q candidate rises. hierophant addresses him, long has thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day. hoodwink finally removed. scepters and swords joined. we receive thee, etc. then the mystic words. 18. r hierophant indicates lamp of kerux. he commands that the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. he orders hiereus to bestow signs, etc. hiereus places candidate between pillars. signs and words. he orders the fourth and final consecration to take place. 19. s hegemon removes rope and invests candidate with his insignia. hiereus then ordains the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. 20. t hierophant lectures on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u hierophant co

et him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect. at the same time, stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and corded sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall at the edge of the circle, and the magician employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (havi

re the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am he great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore without fear before me, so pass thou on. he then reveils the sigil. n. take the sigil to the north, circumambulating first, halt, place the sigil on the ground, stand between it and the east, repeat the oration of the kerux, again consecrate with n and o. then, take it up, face north, and say, creature of, thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east. o. repeat section m in the northeast. magician then passes to east, takes up sigil in left and sword in his right hand. he assumes the mask of the sprit form, smites the sigil with the lotus wand or sword, and says

e of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe! p. he then recovers the sigil and passes to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar, holding the sigil and sword as already explained. then he does rehearse a most potent conjuration and invocation of the spirit unto visible appearance, using and reiterating all the divine, angelic, and magical names appropriate to this end, neither omitting the signs, seals, sigils, lineal figures, signatures and the like from that conjuration. q. the magician now elevates the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

fficers as previously explained. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but d

to the candidate, the answer of the hegemon and his consent to take the obligation. the moment the candidate thus consents, the hierophant advances between the pillars as if to assert that the judgment is concluded. he advances by the invisible station of harpocrates to that of the evil triad, which he symbolically treads down, so that as aroueris, he stands upon the opposer. he then comes to the east of the altar, interposing between the place of the evil triad and the candidate. at the same time, the hiereus advances on the candidate s left, the hegemon on his right, thus formulating about him the symbol of the higher triad before he places his hand upon the symbol of the three supernals upon the altar. again, before doing so, he has been bidden to kneel in adoration of that symbol, as i

three pillars, as though the ray from the divine would descend into the darkness of the mind, for then, but not until then, is he fitted to realize what are the first things necessary to the search for the shining light. the hierophant now leaves his throne and passes between the pillars, either halting there during the prayer or halting at the places of harpocrates, or that of the evil triad, or east of the altar. it does not particularly mattter which, but one of them may seem more appropriate to a particular candidate than another and the hierophant will usually find that he halts at the right place instinctively. the hiereus stands on the left of the candidate, the hegemon on his right, thus forming the triad of the supernals. the kerux, stolistes, and dadouchos represent an inferior a

ad. the hierophant now calls forward the kerux, cautioning the candidate that the light has preceded him without his knowledge. it represents to him here, a vague formulation of ideas which as yet he can neither grasp nor analyze. this light is not a symbol of his higher self, but a ray from the gods to lead him thereto. only after having thus been brought to the light is the candidate led to the east of the altar, the place of the station of the evil triad- to affirm that with this light he will be able to cast out and trample on his own evil persona which, when it has been put in its place, will then become a support to him. it is to the hiereus, the avenger of the gods, therefore, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places him

ce in matter of the hiereus to the aid of the candidate, so that he may more safely and resolutely combat the temptations of the evil persona. the hierophant has returned to his throne while the hegemon holds the insignia of the hiereus as he confers the signs, etc. she thus affirms the necessity of the force represented by the hiereus to the candidate. 7 the hierophant on the throne, the hiereus east of the black pillar and the hegemon east of the white pillar again form a triad which here represents the reflection of the three supernals. the higher soul is formulated between the pillars in the place of equilibrium. the candidate is in the place of the evil triad and the hiereus now advances to the place of harpocrates between the pillars to give the words. after the giving of the words a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

ing to the southeast, and the center of the first cross. step 13 retrace the cross, make it as large as your arms will stretch, and make a big circle, vibrating: for the lower half: h w c h y for the upper half: h c w h y step 14 return to the center of the room, and visualize the six crosses (six is the number of tiphareth) in a network of light around you. step 15 stand in your work area facing east with your arms out to your sides, so that your body forms a cross, with your palms facing forward. step 16 say with meaning "i. n. r. i" draw the hebrew letters in the air from right to left, visualizing them flaming in bright blue, as you are saying them. 6 y r n y step 17 raise your right arm straight up with your palm facing to the left, keeping your left arm straight out with your palm fa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

air with the final principal of earth. its sealing properties come from a fiery wall of c infused within the elements of the microprosop..ritual i r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 3 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 perform the s.i.r.p. step 4 create a vortex. perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 5 stand west of the altar, face east, and recite the enochian spirit invocation. oh-el so-noo-ef vah-oh-ar-sah-gah goh-hoh ee-ah-deh bah-el-teh, eloh- en-ess-heh kah-el-zohd voh-en-peh-hoh. soh-beh-rah zohd-oh-el roh-ar ee tah en-ah-zohd-peh-ess, oh-deh gah-rah-ah tah mah-el-peh-ar-gah. deh-ess hoh-el-kuh kah-ah noh-heh-toh-ah zohd-ee-em-zohd, oh-deh koh-em-mah-heh tah noh-beh-el-oh-heh zohd-ee-eh-en. soh-bah teh-hee-el goh-noh

y conceal part of my nature, i being in the presence of a specific group or individual, so that i may remain in the light of day, yet remain hidden as if in the night to my enemies or those i choose not to see, feel, or know, as long as the black cord remains around the parchment. and i declare that all is now ready for the due fulfillment of this ceremony of the magic of light" step 15 go to the east of the altar, facing west, with the left hand on the triangle, and the right hand holding the black band of the lotus wand upright. say "come unto me, o shroud of darkness and of night, by the power of the name hwchy, hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen guard and shroud of utter silence an

of the universe, and by the aspiration of thine own higher soul, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, i conjure thee, that thou encirclest me, so that i may become invisible. so that seeing me, men may see me not, nor understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold. as it is desired, so shall it be" 8 step 17 pass to the north, and face east. say "i have set my feet in the north, and have said 'i will shroud myself in mystery and concealment' the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure, thus, may i attain the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness; from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of darkness answered unto my so

tain the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness; from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of darkness answered unto my soul 'i am he that formulates in darkness, the light that shineth in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the place of darkness go round, knock when passing east and west and east again. pass to the south, halt, formualte the pillars of fire and cloud, reaching from darkness to the heavens. formulate shroud between them, and pass to the west. invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of darkness" step 18 formulate forcibly the egg of dark blue-black. say "darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one i

of the name of darkness" step 18 formulate forcibly the egg of dark blue-black. say "darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one invisible of the paths of the shades. i am without fear, though veiled in darkness, for within me, though unseen, is the magic of the light divine" go round, knock as before, halt in north, formulate pillars, and the blueblack egg between them. then pass to east. step 19 do the rose cross, keeping your hands close to your body. dedicate it to containing your aura within the black egg. say "invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible, save by the virtue of the name of light" step 20 formulate the shroud forcibly. say" i am the light shrouded in darkness. i am the wielder of the forces of the balance" 9 step 21 concentrate the shroud mentally

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ouded one, and be ye very ready to come when ye are called" step 25 take the parchment out of the temple. step 26 close the vortex. step 27 perform the l.b.r.p. 11 step 28 perform the b.r.tespiritual initiation of the body of light r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 step 1 arrange the temple as in the neophyte grade. step 2 perform the opening by watchtower. step 3 (go to the east, with lotus wand held by the white band and perform the s.i.r.h. of the supernals. trace the sigils in the air as they are vibrated) say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no human can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable and awful silence, i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor, bu

shineth in the night standing upon a lonely hill, the light of the red rose upon the golden cross. oh thou beautiful one, thou red rose of life and light, teach me of death, teach me of life, teach me of self sacrifice, so that i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret wisdo

e. like our master hast thou suffered tribulation, pain, poverty, torture, and sorrows that lead unto the black cross of obligation and death. these sorrows have not been nor will be in vain, but rather the purification of spiritual initiation leading to the pure gold. in the alembic of thy heart, through the athanor of thy affliction, seek ye always the true stone of the wise" step 7 pass to the east, face your self face to face and say "peace profound my brother/sister! come with peace in your spirit. pass thou through every region of the invisible into a place wherein thy genius dwelleth, because thou cometh in peace. dwell within that sacred land that far off travellers call naught! be at peace with all the world, remain clothed in the light of purification, dwell within the heart of t

urn westward facing the altar, kneel, and say: 5 "oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look with favor upon this traveller of the night who now kneeleth before thee, and grant unto him, the highest aspiration of his soul, to the glory of thy name. amen" step 9 stand up and walk your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brilliance and move to the east. take on the god form of osiris/hwchy, making it strong and well defined. walk toward your spirit form and say "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings. i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so shall

the middle pillar. 6 circumambulate three times while saying "i am the sun in his rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light" step 13 face east standing between the pillars, stomp three times and say "i have overcome the world and the evil, i am purified in the warmth of the divine white light. i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou art dust beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, l

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

m is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall rise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe, i am reconciler with the eternal gods, i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" chief adept (passes from the altar to the east. assumes osiris god form. all assume sign of osiris slain. says the following while moving toward the altar "i come in the power of light! i come in the wisdom of light! i come in the mercy of light! the light hath healing in its wings (all assume sign of osiris risen) chief adept (goes to the east and forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of

out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "i invite you all, you glorious beings of the great northern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist" all make the zelator grade sign" first adept (moves to the east facing east "all kneel. oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness. we adore thee and we invoke thee. thou who art all powerful and beyond all things, we love thee and give thee our undaunted workings. bless these elements, sanctify them and glorify them. give unto them the breath of life. amen" second adept "let us draw upon the elements the holy sy

a cross with the cup then drinks it (the chief adept then looks to the first adept, makes the sign of the enterer toward first adept and the first adept returns with the sign of silence. this is repeated until all are done, in which the third adept, or the last adept, makes the sign of the enterer to the chief adept who responds with the sign of silence (first, second and third adepts move to the east) chief adept (forms himself into a cross behind the cubicle altar "the light of the cross" first adept "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" first adept "isis (forming sign) second adept "apophis (forming sign) third adept "osiris (forming sign) chief adept "iao! let the divine light descend" first adept "such are th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

ird adept "yod" chief adept "heh" all "eheieh" 3 chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosencruetz which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic number of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adept

the summon bonum, true wisdom, perfect happiness. thou who dwellest in the boundless light in whom only is being and who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, life in all things. thou who filled the infinite universe with thy essence, thou art glorified forever and ever. amen (all rise) all "iao" third adept "let the divine light descend (perform the s.i.r.p. or watchtower) third adept (faces east and vibrates the divine names and kings of each of the watchtowers saying "we invoke ye angels and kings of the watchtowers. be here now and partake of this ceremony of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. ye mighty and glorious angels of the watchtowers, gather about us now, fill us with thy presence, come upon us, for with yehashuah we have died upon the cross and with him we have risen in the

, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" 10 all "isis, apophis, osiris, iao" chief adept "let the divine light descend" second adept "rosea rubea" third adept "et aurea crucis" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo (all leave the vault and return to original position (chief adept makes the closing of the veil and returns to the east) chief adept "thus, i have closed the vault of the adepti on the mystic mountain" third adept "ex de nascimur" second adept "in yehashuah morimer" chief adept "per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus (the bell rings twenty-one timederequiem r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r step 1 2 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the eas

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ould_(his/her name_ will to absorb into the infinite, or to be united with his/her chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as not

art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as th

ified through him our master, o thou dweller of the invisible. like him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 15 pass from the altar to the east. step 16 "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing_(his/her name_ speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and s

the sun in his rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 24 pass between the pillars, face east. 6 "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend" step 25 visualize the deceased now standing well in front in the east, and address him thus "whoever thou art in reality, and wheresoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

ite robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding s

d at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circumambulate with a three times, grasping the wand by the white band. return to the west, face east, and s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of qdx" step 7 go to the east to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the jupiter hexagram. step 8 precede with the qabalistic cross, closing with the ke

rt, that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence layphy from his abode in qdx that life and power may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of dsj witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talism

am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am th

kness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of qdx named layphy, i invoke thee in the divine name of la. o thou, who art the father of all things, source of the mighty waters, thou whose heart is mercy and whose being is love, lift me up, i beseech thee, and manifest through me thy power an

brilliant ones of qdx. come unto me, ye brilliant ones, that the angel of k, layjs, may cause his intelligence, layphy, to make powerful this consecrated telesmata. cause him to take this for his body so that a true and sacred link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in dsj and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole current of will upon the talisman. protect with the sign of harpocrates. a light should play about the talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with n and with o. with this done, remove the cord from the talisma

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

facing west, perform the rending of the veil "in the name of yjla ydc and in the name of layrbg who carries the souls of the dead away from the body, i tear assunder the veil between this world and the world of the dead, the underworld, the world where osiris is ruler and king" step 5 formulate your own astral body of light, vibrating your earthly name. the shell of the nephesch should be facing east. make the closing of the veil followed by the sign of silence. face east with the shell standing behind you outside of the veil. step 6 go to the east and and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim, to l

i.r.h. of l. trace l hexagram with sigil in the center. step 8 "term of all that liveth, whose name is death and inscrutable, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto (state earthly name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she

over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine

eller of the invisible, like him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of afflication, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 13 the shells are walked forth to the place behind the altar facing east. members then return to the east facing west, leaving the shells behind the altar "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing his/her speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred l

m the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" 7 step 21 stand between the pillars, facing east "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" step 22 pause. make the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

d break the violence of unexpected blows of fortune, but of the ungodly that which will augment their sins and their punishments. although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the fama the nature of our order, wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father, nor can by any be suspected of heresy, nor of any attempt against the commonwealth, we hereby do condemn the east and the west for their blasphemies against our lord jesus christ, and offer to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good for the sake of the learned to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation, if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark, in the fama, or for certain reasons altogether omitte

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

maintained. g.h. frater p.c.a. 7= 4 chief adept r.r. et. a.c. items needed! four elements: wine, bread and salt, rose, fire incenser! lotus wand! fire wand! cup! air dagger! earth pantacle! sigils for: layqpx, yatbc \ylara \yhla hwhy! banishing sword! incenser! large cauldron on the altar with fire burning in it! four watchtower tablets! tablet of union step 1 "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" 3 face east, perform qabalistic cross, and perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, then, with the black end of the lotus wand, but holding by the white band, perform the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. perform the full lvx signs. step 2 advance to the altar without the wand and take therefrom the fire wand. face south, raise the wand above your head, and slowly circumambulate in th

t, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west" step 6 replace cup, take dagger, strike towards east, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying: 4 "such a o existeth, extending through the rushings of m, or even a o formless, whence cometh the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of the head of the man. say "oro ibah aozpi. in the names an

the rushings of m, or even a o formless, whence cometh the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of the head of the man. say "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east" step 8 replace dagger. take pantacle, go to the north, shake thrice, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and tra

images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and trace the sign of the head of the bull. say "mor dial hctga. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north. step 10 go to the center altar and face east. replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of

come a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c, let us purify and consecrate this temple. magus of water, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and to purify this hall and all members with the element of water" magus of water "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of water performs l. b. r. p. and then takes water chalice off west altar and brings it to the east facing chief adept) magus of water (draws invoking water pentagram in the air and swings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl gaiol, i purify thee with water (magus of water stands in the east facing west, draws cross in air with chalice and sprinkles) magus of water "in the name of el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee wit

wings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl gaiol, i purify thee with water (magus of water stands in the east facing west, draws cross in air with chalice and sprinkles) magus of water "in the name of el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee with water" magus of water (scatters water around the edges of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy l

e by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he then l

re, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he then lights the four red lamps at the edge of the circle, starting in the east and ending at the fifth lamp sitting on the center altar, while saying at the beginning of the lighting "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe. hear thou the voice of fire (returns to position) chief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pentag

pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

nfluence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own imag

ters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion for me

spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge and empower this magical talisman of cmc. 5 a invocation step 1 facing east, perform the qabalistic cross and the supreme invoking ritual of a. close with the analysis of the keyword. step 2 return to the altar so that the altar is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of cmc. recite the following: o thou divine one who dwellest in the majesty and beauty of trapt the sixth sephira, tudw hwla hwhy look upon me, i beseech thee, as i perform this

spirit of the sun, trws, from their abode in cmc that life, power and spirit may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be able to perform the great work and that i may be better enabled to aid my fellow human beings. may the powers of a and the holy one, blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white triangle upon the altar. stand west of the altar and face east. say: o ye powers of trapt which i have now invoked within this temple, know that all is now in readiness to duly and completely consecrate this talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause the great angel lakym to give life and strength to this creature of talismans, and that under the direction of laykn, which is fully and 8 com

lisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause the great angel lakym to give life and strength to this creature of talismans, and that under the direction of laykn, which is fully and 8 completely in conformity with my will, the spirit of a, trws, may empower and fortify this a talisman in the name of tudw hwla hwhy! step 10 go now to the east of the altar between the pillars and face west. place your left hand upon the talisman, and hold your sword erect over it (pommel down, blade up. say: hwchy, thou who art the spirit of c, manifest, i invoke thee in and by the name of hyha and hwhy. i beseech thee to manifest unto me the light of perfection and the self sacrifice of my soul in beauty and harmony which is trapt. may my spiritua

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM23

hcwhy hwchy be with you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. step 4 close the temple and do final banishings. 20 21 a m c p t b g d k r w h z j f y l n s u x q tudw hwla hwhy lapr \yklm trapt trws lakym las ra god form r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 ra is the great god of the sun, and it is he who sails across the sky, causing it to rise in the east and set in the west. his beak is of emerald, and his skin is of a natural flesh tone. his eyes are as burning coals, and upon his head rests a solar disk of red with a yellow serpent surrounding it. this is mounted upon a red nemyss that is bordered with emerald. around his waist, ra wears an emerald wrap cloth, belt and purse. he wears upon his wrist and ankles emerald bands stripped with re

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

irect my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and a

ence can express, and by command of the very honored hierophant, i proclaim that the autumnal equinox is here and that the password_ is abrogated (kerux returns to place. members stand facing toward the altar and follow the officers in making the signs toward it) hierophant "let us consecrate according to ancient custom, the return of the equinox" hierophant "light" hiereus "darkness" hierophant "east" hiereus "west" hierophant "air" hiereus "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make the neophyte sign toward the altar" dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar" hierophant "one creator" dadouchos "one preserver" hiereus

yer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (takes rose from the altar and returns to his place) hiereus (passes directly to the altar and lays down his sword "with the password_ i lay down my sword (picks up cup) hegemon (comes directly to the east of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (comes direct to the altar, hands his lamp to the hegemon, and lays down his wand "with the password_ i lay down my lamp and wand (kerux returns to place. hegemon returns to place also, taking the lamp of the kerux) stolistes (comes around by the east to the south to

the altar and puts down cup "with the password_ i lay down my cup (takes the paten of bread and salt and returns to place) dadouchos (dadouchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulation. kerux moves to the east and halts before the hierophant) all face east. hierophant (holding up the rose, faces east "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the air, who hast created the firmament (hierophant makes a cross in the air with the rose and salutes) all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding up t

to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, holding the paten on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy footstool (makes a cross with the paten) all give zelator grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes around the temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of the altar, facing west, and holding the lamp of the kerux on high) let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, who art in all things, in whom are all things. if i climb to heaven, thou art there, and if i go down to hell, thou art there also. if i take the wings of the morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me and thy right hand shall

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

n emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which stande

alizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever, yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless god head of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and mak

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

southward displacement of the earth s crust. moreover since such a map could only have been drawn prior to 4000 bc, its implications for the history of human civilization are staggering. prior to 4000 bc there are supposed to have been no civilizations at all. at some risk of over-simplification, the academic consensus is broadly: civilization first developed in the fertile crescent of the middle east. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, 1966 ed, p. 189. 16 ibid, p. 187. 17 ibid, p. 189. 18 einstein's foreword to earth's shifting crust, p. 1 graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 21 this development began after 4000 bc, and culminated in the emergence of the earliest true civilizations (sumer and egypt) around 3000 bc, soon followed by the indus valley and china. about 1500 years later, civ

eus finaeus map by hapgood, and by dr richard strachan of the massachusetts institute of technology, confirmed the following: 1 it had been copied and compiled from several earlier source maps drawn up according to a number of different projections.2 2 it did indeed show non-glacial conditions in coastal regions of antarctica, notably queen maud land, enderby land, wilkes land, victoria land (the east coast of the ross sea, and marie byrd land.3 3 as in the case of the piri reis map, the general profile of the terrain, and the visible physical features, matched closely seismic survey maps of the subglacial land surfaces of antarctica.4 the oronteus finaeus map, hapgood concluded, appeared to document the surprising proposition that antarctica was visited and perhaps 1 maps of the ancient s

knowledge of until 1958, international geophysical year, when a comprehensive seismic survey was carried out. that survey only confirmed what buache had already proclaimed when he published his map of antarctica in 1737. basing his cartography on ancient sources now lost, the french academician depicted a clear waterway across the southern continent dividing it into two principal landmasses lying east and west of the line now marked by the trans- antarctic mountains. such a waterway, connecting the ross, weddell and bellinghausen seas, would indeed exist if antarctica were free of ice. as the 1958 igy survey shows, the continent (which appears on modern maps as one continuous landmass) consists of an archipelago of large islands with mile-thick ice packed between them and rising above sea

at these estuaries have been filled in, and the delta extended this much, since the source maps were made? 20 although they remained undiscovered until 1592, the falkland islands appear on the 1513 map at their correct latitude.21 the library of ancient sources incorporated in the piri reis map may also account for the fact that it convincingly portrays a large island in the atlantic ocean to the east of the south american coast where no such island now exists. is it pure coincidence that this imaginary island turns out to be located right over the sub-oceanic mid-atlantic ridge just north of the equator and 700 miles east of the coast of brazil, where the tiny rocks of sts. peter and paul now jut above the waves?22 or was the relevant source map drawn deep in the last ice age, when sea le

tion back to europe, mercator can hardly be blamed for following them. in so doing the accuracy of his work declined: instruments capable of finding longitude did not exist in 1569, but appear to have been used to prepare the ancient source documents mercator consulted to produce his 1538 map.2 the mysteries of longitude let us consider the problem of longitude, defined as the distance in degrees east or west of the prime meridian. the current internationally accepted prime meridian is an imaginary curve drawn from the north pole to the south pole passing through the royal observatory at greenwich, london. greenwich therefore stands at o longitude while new york, for example, stands at around 74 west, and canberra, australia, at roughly 150 east. 1 maps, p. 107. 2 ibid. graham hancock fing

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule ideal to the very end. the period, in the middle 1930s, in which these groups attained their greatest, ruinous power over the german state coincides closely with the reports of ghost rockets over northern europe. the british raj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the b

ding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the british to effectively dismantle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra-puj to be observed by a

are known to have come to the west in subsequent years, it may be assumed that survivors of the black lodge have set up operations in our own society as well. we can see the marks of their presence in so-called right-handed eastern circles that have gained a certain currency among westerners, and which peddle a useless baggage of new age platitudes. the traditions do survive here and there in the east; a friend of mine for 10 years a high high official of the international society for krishna consciousness in india was seduced by a black tantric magician, and wound up leaving a life of celibacy as a hari krishna for the lurid existence of a madame in an upscale american house of prostitution. i leave it to my readers to decide whether she was seduced from the great brotherhood to the black

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate from you and will seem to act independent of you. in enochian magick it is called your holy guardian angel. the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel refers to the act of the human self confronting the spiritual self. it is a mystical experience in which the human personality or ego melts into its source. in the east, this'blowing out' of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the human personality to the spiritual individuality. this shift in identity is necessary to safely cross the abyss and directly confront the holy guardian angel in zid. 11 the goals of enochian magick "the first step is the separation of (what we call

ting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it with a psychic circle. draw a green circle as shown in figure 4 with you

thin it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) in the names arad letters of the great western quadrangle, 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the west. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of water ris ng up from within you. step 4. take your dagger in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of air in the east. strike the air three times an.d say, my mirad extends through realms of air. in formless air comes the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying aloud. stand facing the watchtower of air. trace the invoking pentagram of air before you. trace a yellow enochian letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee) in t

s the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying aloud. stand facing the watchtower of air. trace the invoking pentagram of air before you. trace a yellow enochian letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee) in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, 90 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the east. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of air rising up from within you. step 5. take your pentagram and turn to the watchtower of earth in the north. shake the pentagram three times and say, i stoop clown into a world of darkness wherein lies unknown depths and hades shroud in gloom, delighting in senseless images; a black ever-rolling abyss

am of earth before you. trace the enochian letter x) within it. face the letter and say, mor-dial-hktga (moh-ar dee-ah-leh heh-keh-teh-gah) in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the north. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of earth rising up from within you. step 6. stand facing the east and trace the active and passive invoking pentagrams of spirit (reference enochian magic page 89) while saying, exarp (ehtz-ar-peh) bitom (bee-toh-meh) nanta (nah-en-tah) hkoma (heh-koh-rnah) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke you, angels who are divine forces of the spirit of life. 91 then vibrate the four names of the elements. feel the angels of the tablet o

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

pirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, re

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

before, as is plain from the saved fragment of hildebrand and the latin versions of rudlieb and waltharius; while not a tone survives of those low german lays and legends, out of which nevertheless proceeded the vilkinasaga that mirrors them back. the rise of our courtpoetry has without the slightest ground or necessity been ascribed to the crusades; if we are to assume any importations from the east, these can more conveniently be traced to the earlier and quieter intercourse of goths and northmen with the greek empire, unless indeed we can make up our minds to place nearly all the coincidences that stai'tle us to the account of a fundamental unity of the european nations, a mighty influence which is seen working through long ages, alike in language, legend and religion. i am met by the

nows only the god nicirsr, and the germans living on the opposite side of the baltic only the goddess nerthus. the relation of zio to zisa, perhaps isis (p. 298, demands further explanation. no doubt the numerous aliases of that female deity, who is not yet forgotten in modern legend, are due to differences of race: holda shews herself in hesse, thuringia, and north franconia, berhta in vogtland, east franconia and sundry tracts of swabia, where likewise a male berhtold encounters us. there is no trace of either goddess in lower germany, but a dame freke now turns up in the mark, and dame gaue haunts majklenburg between elbe and weser. yet in ancient times holda, as huldana, must have reached far westward to the rhine, and, if the ver-hilden-straet (p. 285) was named after her, into the ne

ans; to trismegistus and tervagan i allude on p. 150. all that is left us of the celtic religion, even in stray fragments, bespeaks a more finished mental culture than is to be found in german or norse mythology; there comes out in it more of priestly lore. but in respect of genius and epic matter our memorials are incomparably superior. as the celts enclose us on the west, so do the slavs on the east; and slavic writers, like the celtic, are rather fond, wherever their ancient faith coincides with ours, of interpreting things from a slavic point of view, which can just as well be explained from a german. the affinity of the two races can be perceived at once by such old cognate words as the gothic sunus (son, o.h. german sunu, slavic syn; goth. hubs (dear, ohg. hop, boh. liby, russ. hubo;

essian of this district stills it by the exhortation' du, der quinte kommt' but in earlier times they meant charles the great, as is sufficiently proved by the legend of the thirsting army, known to the annalists (pp. 117. 153, and itself a deposit of still older heathen myths. charles had moved his army into the mountains of the gudensberg country, some say victorious, others in flight, from the east (westphalia. his warriors pined with thirst, the king sat on a snoiv-white steed; then the horse stamped with his foot on the ground, and broke away a piece of rock; out of the opening gushed a bubbling spring (pp. 226. 584, and the whole army was watered. gushorn is the name of the spring, to whose clear cold waves the country-folk impute a higher cleansing power than to common water, and wo

account in ofctocar cap. 321 6, and the chron. in pez 1, 1104. the legend may also confound the two fredericks, i and ii (see suppl- 1 in the ms' historia trium regum' by job. von hildesbeim (d. 1375) is mentioned a temple of the tartars. behind walls, locks and bolts stands aivithered tree, guarded by men at arms: whatever prince can manage to hang his shield on the tree, becomes lord of all the east; the great khan did succeed, and is therefore irresistible (goethe's kunst u. alt. ii. 2, 174-5. schwab's account of the book p. 181-2. the tree stands at tauris, form. susa. on the other hand, montevilla reports that' in the vale of mambre, as one journeys from ebron to bethlehem, stands the tvoful withered tree that they call trip, but we name it tree of victory 'tis an oaktree, and thought

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ustin; it refers to the i. of mull (off the w. coast of scotland, and to the year 1767. in consequence of a disease among the black cattle the people agreed to perform an incantation, though they esteemed it a wicked thing. they carried to the top of carninoor a wheel and nine spindles of oak wood. they extinguished every fire in every house within sight of the hill the wheel was then turned from east to west over the nine spindles long enough to produce fire by friction. if the fire were not produced before noon, the incantation lost its effect. they failed for several days running. they attributed this failure to the obstinacy of one householder, who would not let his fires be put out for what he considered so wrong a purpose. however by bribing his ser vants they contrived to have them

s a bird, who dug his claws into the clouds. 1 scott s pirate, edinb, 1822. 4 it ought not to be overlooked here, that at the west door of osin s hall there 634 elements. turnum converterunt. nam german! earn in favonium (up. germ, fohn) converterant, subtiliter significantes gallos suo equitatu quandoque posse devinci. the meaning seems to be, that the french turned the eagle s head to the south-east, the germans to the west, to signify that like the storm they could make a raid (ride, that is what equitatus comes to) upon the country toward which the bird s head was directed. dietmar of merseburg s account 3, 6 (pertz 5, 761) is as follows: post haec autem imperator ordinavit expeditionem suam adversus lotharium regem karelingorum, qui in aquisgrani palatium et sedem regiam nostrum sempe

-49. strabo reports, that the veneti offered a white horse to diomed (v. 1, 9. siebenk. 2, 111. casaub. 215. kramer 1, 339. the indians get up grand horsesacrifices with imposing ceremonies. what is told of the kalmuks appears worthy of notice. among them you see numbers of scaffolds erected, bearing horses hides and heads, the remains of former sacrifices. by the direction of the horse s head to east or west, you can tell if the sacrifice was offered to a good or evil spirit. 2 on the one hand it suggests that sacrificial fixing of horses heads in a particular direction in germany, which under christianity was treated as wicked sorcery; and on the other hand the pira equinis sellis constructa in jornandes, and the o"fj/j,a of the scythian kings in herodotus (see ra. 676, and suppl. 3

years) jag o-gift gar (i shall un-given go? if he calls more than ten times, they declare he has got pa galen quist (on the silly bough, i.e. bewitched, and give no heed to his prophecies. and then a good deal depends on the quarter whence you hear your cuckoo first. you must pay strict atten tion in spring; if you hear him from the north (the unlucky quarter, yon will see sorrow that year, from east or west his call betokens luck, and from the south he is the proclaimer of butter: ostergok ar trostegok, vestergok ar bastagok, norrgok or sorggok, sorgolc ar smorgok. 1 in goethe s oracle of spring the prophetic bird informs a loving pair of their approaching marriage and the number of their children. it is rather surprising that our song-writers of the 13th cen tury never bring in the cuck

cars ascribed to them (see suppl. 1 the two principal stars are the sun and moon, whose gender and appellations i have discussed in gramm. 3, 349. 350: a mhg. poet calls the sun daz merere lieht, 3 the greater light, fundgr. 2, 12. i, is worth mentioning that some of the eddie names for the moon are still preserved in patois dialects of up. germany. as the dsvarfs named the moon skin (jubar, the east franks call her tchein (reinwald s henneb. id. 2, 159. 2 in the under world the moon bore the name of hverfandi hvel, whirling wheel, and in styria (esp. the bruck distr) she is gmoa-rat (sartori s styria, p. 82, if i may translate that by rota communis, though it may perhaps mean gemeiner rath (vorrath, a common pro vision at the service of all men. that the sun was likened to a wheel of fir

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

9, 237 (see suppl. 1* die sechtesal vlouc uber al; ir echte vlouc in die lant, kaiserchr. 6406-79. butler& tanner, frome, and londtothe secret grimoire the secret grimoire of turiel a system of ceremonial magic the great arcanum (the rites of ceremonial magick. part i. the secret grimoire of turiel. introduction. the secret grimoire the s.s. umvoti, on which i was travelling from beira, portugese east africa, to london, reached las palmas in november, 1927, after a very stormy passage. like the rest ofthe passengers, i was thankful to get ashore. the usual vendors, beggars, and guides were soon in evidence. one oid man in the garb of a peasant offered me his services as a guide, which j gladly accepted. the man was bearded, swarthy of complexion, and very thin. he spoke in broken english a

owers of camomile, and camphor, pulverized into a paste by the mixing of the blood of a virgin kid. the secret grimoire character of phul lord of the moon. perfumes: leaves of the mandrake, sal ammonia, roots of gentian, valerian herbs finely cut, a little sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a black cat. the secret grimoire character of j3ethor lord of jupiter. perfumes sandalwood of the east, leaves of agrimony, choves, powder of henbane. beat all into a powder. make thereof a paste with foxes blood and the brains of a magpie. the secret grimoire character of ophiel lord of mercury. perfumes the seed of an ash tree, the wood of the aloe, leaves of the scullcap herb, mandrake roots, and the end of a quili, made into small balls (pihis. the secret grimoire craracter of hagith lord

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

eing the lodge. the lodge is the central chamber of all temples, devoted to the general convocation and formal study of god's works. it is, therefore, the "inner" or "middle" chamber, the soul of the temple, the first circle within the great circle.the holy sanctum, the "abiding place of the presence of god" our lodges also represent the surface of the earth, with four cardinal points or horizons.east, south, west, and north, with [33] earth, fire, and water beneath our feet, and air and "nous" overhead, beyond which are the "stars and sky".the immaterial world. the lodge is arranged so that it serves its purpose and performs its functions symbolically and practically. its appointments are such as to make for efficiency in the work to be done, and regularity in practices performed therein

ractically. its appointments are such as to make for efficiency in the work to be done, and regularity in practices performed therein. these arrangements and appointments are explained hereinafter. the furnishings of a lodge of our order are standardized, and serve the excellent purpose of providing the necessary articles and means for work and worship. these, too, are explained hereinafter. the "east" the "east" of the lodge is the first point on the horizon, and, therefore, the most important point of direction in the lodge to all rosicrucians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbin

cians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south, and the west. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection, from the "dismal darkness of the north" that will make them free from the superstitions of darkness (ignorance, and the fears of night (

st. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection, from the "dismal darkness of the north" that will make them free from the superstitions of darkness (ignorance, and the fears of night (evil. for this reason, the east is always respected and saluted, as the "place of divine illumination and resurrection" it must be so regarded at all times, and must never be occupied by the profane (unilluminated, uninitiated) or the unworthy. the "south" the "south" in our lodges, is that point where the sun (source of illumination) shines in the greatest glory and strength, and finds the culmination of its ascendency in

ess than three "points" can perfect manifestations exist. the shekinah is placed with its third point toward the west, so that the "presence of god" may manifest in the west, where dwell the children of light in peace, love, and meditation. the outer two points of the shekinah are toward the north and south. the shekinah receives its power through the sacred, mystical, vibrations generated in the east of the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" is carried in vibrations from the east to the "heart of the soul of the temple" the sanctum in each lodge there is a place, a condition, called the sanctum. it is located between the shekinah and the east. the holy place occupies all the space betw

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ht miles which, according to orthodox rules, he ought to have stumped on a wooden pin. but let me add, to the honour of a profession which numbers in its ranks so many generousmen-aprofession preeminent for the sacrifice of time and talents and services to the poor and needy, that mr moreton was aided and encouraged during his long and tedious case by the kind adviceof255barrett, esq, surgeon, of east farnham. mr east is now able to stand all day at his work without fatigue, and i have this day received fromhim-threemonths after mesmerism had been discontinued-the following letter which ienclose-'burnham, nov.12, 1855.'sir,-agreat many years ago i had the misfortune to hurt my knee. in november,1852,i was obliged to give up my work, and go todrroberts, but he could do me no good; he said i

without feeling tired. i am sure i am very thankful to mr moreton for what he has done for me, and i believe he has saved my leg 'sir, i feel it my duty to let the public know what benefit i have received from mr moreton's mesmerising, although i was much ridiculed at first; but, i thank god, mr moreton continued, and now the people can see that his labour was not in vain 'your humble servant,'g.east.'mr laurence moreton has thus the happiness of seeing his gratuitous and untiring devotion to his patient during the long period of two years crowned with signalsuccess-nothaving,mr east toldme,missedoneevening'smanipulationfor a year and ahalf-andwithout any of the clap-trap marvels of mesmerism tocontributionsto the zoist219followingevening*'a small red spot was then observed below the knee

heads at, and then 'passed over on the other side' not so with mr laurence moreton: with the ardour of youth, and a determination to prove to the parish wiseacres that mesmerism is a great truth, its advocacy having with him produced its usualfruits-sneersand ridicule from its oppo255 nents instead of argument, be on the 31 august, 1853, commenced operations upon the subject of this paper. george east, a last-maker, aged 33, a much more powerful and older man than his benevolent mesmeriser, suffering from a diseased knee, the effects of a fall when about eight years old and a subsequent injury, had previously placed himself under the advice ofdrrobarts, of burnham, for a lengthened period, but without success, and amputation was advised. he then went to guy's hospital, and was advised bymr

so sentient, that the impression was conveyed to the mind, similar to the photographic process of daguerre' in thealbanyargus,dr collyer says 'i havealwaysadvocated the philosophy, that the nervous fluid was governed by the same code of laws which governed heat, light &c, as radiation and reflection actually made a lady perform the same class of phenomena which is the wonder of travellers in the east. she was desired to look into a cup of molasses (any other dark liquid will answer the same purpose) and when the angle of incidence from my brain was equal to the angle of reflection from her brain, she distincdy saw the image of my thoughts at the pointofcoincidence, and gave minute descriptions of many persons whom she could have no idea of; she saw the persons and things in the fluid, onl

snuff box. lord prudhoe now namedarchdeaconwrangham,and the arab boy made answer and said "i perceive a tall grey-haired frank, with a black-silk petticoat, walking in a garden with a book in hishand,-heis reading in the book; his eyes are bright and gleaming, his teeth are white; he is the happiest looking frank i ever beheld" major felix now named a brother of his, who is in the cavalry of the east india company, in the presidency of madras; the magician signed, and the boy again answered,"isee a red-haired frank, with a short red jacket and white trousers; he is standing by the sea-shore, and behind him there is a black man in a turban holding a beautiful horse richly caparisoned""godin heavenl" cried major felix "nay" the boy resumed "this is an old frank; he has turned round while yo

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

rtheast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the egyptians were claiming to be the people of the valley, but

hange may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained gold, gemstones, and types of hard stone that could be used to make long-lasting buildings and artifacts. the south of the country often

tolemy family, queen cleopatra vii (51 30 bce. after julius caesar returned to rome, cleopatra gave birth to a son, ptolemy caesarion. cleopatra used egyptian myth to political advantage by identifying herself with the goddess isis and her fatherless son with horus the child. a few years later cleopatra joined forces with another roman general, mark antony, to try to establish a new empire of the east. mark antony s patron deity was dionysus, the greek god generally identified with osiris. in 30 bce antony and cleopatra were defeated by octavian, who subsequently became the first emperor of rome under the title of augustus. egypt was reduced to being a province of the roman empire. roman period: 30 bce 395 ce for a time, roman rule had relatively little impact on the religious life of the

ns to her father ra to demand help for seth. perhaps out of fear of his warrior daughter, ra has isis cure seth with her magic. see also astarte; eye of ra; hathor; seth references and further reading: j. van dijk. anat, seth and the seed of pre. in scripta signa vocis, edited by h. l. j. vanstiphout et al. groningen, netherlands: 1986, 31 52. j. goodnick westenholz. goddesses of the ancient near east 3000 1000 bc. in ancient goddesses: the myths and the evidence, edited by l. goodison and c. morris. london: 1998, 63 82. primary sources: p. chester beatty vii; hmp; p. leiden i 343 345.6; h&s andjety (anedjeti) andjety was the local god of busiris whose attributes were the crook and the flail. see also osiris 102 handbook of egyptian mythology anti (anty) an upper egyptian falcon god who wa

nch) the rich and the poor alike. it was in the form of a baboon that thoth traveled through the nubian desert in search of the fiery daughter of the sun god. the eight baboons of the horizon were associated with solar worship. these baboons (sometimes reduced to four or two) were shown standing on their hind legs and raising their front paws to greet the rising sun. the baboons, the souls of the east, praise you when they call out to you at the appearance of your sun disk. the baboons were sometimes equated with the eight heh gods who held up the sky. the separation of earth and sky so that the first sunrise could take place was one of the most important episodes in the egyptian creation story. this cosmic event was repeated each dawn. wild baboons do stretch and chatter when waking up an

HEAVEN HELL

angerous valley in safety. the same may be said of numbers of the gods, who in very early times were believed to possess a nature which closely resembled that of men and women, and to be in danger of extermination in the tuat. of the gods the only one about whose successful passage of the tuat there was no doubt was ra, or according to the priests of amen, amen-ra, for he rose each morning in the east, and it was manifest to all that he had overcome whatsoever dangers had threatened him in the tuat during the past night. this being so, it became the object of every man to obtain permission to travel in the boat of ra through the tuat, for those who were followers of osiris could disembark when it arrived at his kingdom, and those who wished to remain with ra for ever could remain in it wit

e them places here in which to dwell, with an abundance of wheat and barley, etc. the gods in reply welcome afu-ra, and beg him to dissipate the darkness in amenti, and to slay the serpents hau and neha-hra (vol. i, p. 40; they promise that those who guide his boat shall destroy apep, that osiris shall come to meet him and shall avenge him, and that he shall rest in ament, and shall appear in the east the following morning under the form of khepera. after this speech they lead afu-ra into a state of peace in sekhet-en-pertiu, the "field of the gods of grain" wherein are the boats of the grain-gods already described. in this fair haven am-ra rests, and every follower of osiris hoped to follow his example. if we consider for a moment the group of divine beings which stands on each bank of th

duce grain on which to feed themselves and the followers of ra" in this way is the power of amen-ra shown: his dead body, i.e, the night sun, is able to re-vivify all the gods of the kingdom of osiris, and to make them work. the gods on the left have, first of all, to praise afu-ra after he has entered urnes; they next "guard the day, and bring on the night until the great god cometh out into the east of the sky" besides this their duty is to bring to the god's notice the words of those who are upon earth, and they make souls to come to their forms (vol. i, p. 34; they are also concerned with the "offerings of the night" and effect the overthrow of enemies. from this passage it is clear that the egyptians believed that words uttered on earth were taken to afu-ra by his ministers, and it is

four great classes into which the egyptians divided mankind, namely, the reth (for remth, the nehesu, the themehu, and the aamu (vol. ii, p. 153. of these the reth, i.e, the "men" par excellence, were egyptians, who came into being from the tears which fell from the eye of ra. the themehu, or libyans, were also descended from the eye of ra. the aamu were the people of the deserts to the north and east of egypt, sinai, etc, and the nehesu were the black tribes of nubia and the sudan. it is noteworthy that the members of each nation or people keep together. the representatives of the four nations are followed by twelve gods who are called kheru-ahau-ament, i.e "the holders of the time of life in ament" and who p. 147 hold the serpent meterui. these remarkable beings have in their hands the p

afu-ra revivifies the dead sun-god (see vol. i, p. 103. that this revivification of am-ra should take place at the end of the sixth division is quite correct, for at this point the god arrives at the most northerly limit of his course. he has travelled due north from thebes and abydos, and has occupied p. 150 six hours in performing the journey; he must now alter his course and travel towards the east so that he may appear at bakhau, the mountain of sunrise. the path over which he now journeys is called the "secret path of amentet" and he who knoweth it, and the names of those who are on it, and their forms, shall partake of the offerings made to the gods of osiris, and receive the gifts which his relatives( abt 1) shall make upon earth. on the right of afu-ra are a company of gods and god

HEKAS

ect believed to be of direct descent from the magicians of chaldea and babylon; this name is derived from the same roots as the name for sorcerers in the atharva veda, namely yatuvidah- meaning 'those who bewitch. these early sorcerers were also called abhicarika- which is derived from the sanskrit abhi-car meaning 'to bewitch or encircle. this infers a continuation from babylon into regions both east and west-that is, into the near middle east and into regions of asia, it is highly plausible that from the area of mesopotamia, and more latterly persia, certain practices spread into europe, greece, asia minor and beyond. there are zones upon the earth's surface which are terrene corollaries of the physiological chakras and it is from these points that waves of transmission emanate at period

and their counterparts throughout the world both today and in antiquity; but it is here of use to merely give these few examples and thus infer the wealth of interconnection which the seeker may avail himself of. the manner in which terms are spread like the 'scattering' of seeds and the etymology of certain code-words indicates that aspects of the sabbatic tradition are to be found in the middle east, most notably within the tribes which preserve pagan forms of ancient gnostic beliefs and practices. within this concurrence there is a secret design of teaching which will in time unfold, revealing here but a fragment of it's effect in disseminating knowledge- techniques of specific form and function- through the identification between correspondent symbols that transcends cultural division

ower. further evidence may be seen in the practices of the sect known as the revellers and in the persian magical sect known as the maskarae (from whence the word 'mask, both of whom are descended from sufic lineages and whose connections to practices classed as belonging to the craft will grant the enquirer a bridge between present-day recensions of the cultus and it's counterparts in the middle-east. it should not however be concluded that this line of enquiry is sufficient to explain our own practices fully, rather it serves to elucidate one wave of transmission which has empowered the techniques of the cultus; there are both previous and more recent connections which could also be unravelled, but these are all subject to the aspersion of historical conjecture and will, for the present

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

she bent over the collection and anxiouslyexamined the contents of the bundle, after which she flung the whole into the water "it must not be left here" she firmly added "these are the st. john's plants, and they might attract thewandering ones" meanwhile the night had come, and the moon illuminated the landscape with a pale, ghostly light. the nightsin the banat are nearly as beautiful as in the east, and the frenchman had to go on with his experiments in theopen air, as the priest of the church had prohibited such in the tower, which was used as the parsonage, forfear of filling the holy precincts with the heretical devils of the mesmerizer, which, the priest remarked, hewould be unable to exorcise on account of their being foreigners. the old gentleman had thrown off his travelling blou

ind ofsemisolid vapour, which very soon assumed the likeness of the somnambule herself. flickering about thesurface of the earth the form vacillated for two or three seconds, then glided noiselessly toward the river. itdisappeared like a mist, dissolved in the moonbeams, which seemed to absorb it altogether. i had followed the scene with an intense attention. the mysterious operation, know in the east as theevocation of the scin-lecca, was taking place before my own eyes. to doubt was impossible, and dupotetwas right in saying that mesmerism is the conscious magic of the ancients, and spiritualism the unconsciouseffect of the same magic upon certain organisms. as soon as the vaporous double had smoked itself through the pores of the girl, gospoja had, by a rapidmotion of the hand which was

seen by the celebrated robert houdin, the prestidigitateur. houdin recognizing the lad'stalents, and being himself a maker of ingenious automata, had taken him off to paris and employed him in hisown workshops, as well as for an assistant in the public performances of his amusing and curious diablerie.after staying with houdin some years, pflock haslich (which was de lassa's right name) had gone east inthe suite of a turkish pasha, and after many years' roving, in lands where he could not be traced under acloud of pseudonyms, had finally turned up in venice, and come thence to paris. delessert next turned his attention to mme. de lassa. it was more difficult to get a clue by means of which toknow her past life; but it was necessary in order to understand enough about haslich. at last, thr

tus, be calledharischandra or ambarisha? names have nothing to do with the naive poetry of the legend, nor with itsmoral- for there is a moral to be found if looked for well. we shall soon see that the chief episode in thestory is curiously reminiscent of another legend- that of the story of abraham and the sacrifice of isaac inthe bible. is not this one more proof that the secret doctrine of the east may have good reason to maintainthat the name of the patriarch was neither a chaldean or a hebrew name, but rather an epithet and a sanskritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of the rishi agastya- these

ome marks of himself. i lookeverywhere, and everywhere i see nothing but obscurity. nature offers me nothing that may not be a matterof doubt and inquietude" nor have i found to this day anything that might unsettle me in precisely similarand even stronger feelings. i have never believed, nor shall i ever believe, in a supreme being. but at thepotentialities of man, proclaimed far and wide in the east, powers so developed in some persons as to makethem virtually gods, at them i laugh no more. my whole broken life is a protest against such negation. ibelieve in such phenomena, and- i curse them, whenever they come, and by whatsoever means generated. on the death of my parents, owing to an unfortunate lawsuit, i lost the greater part of my fortune, andresolved- for the sake of those i loved

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

so profound and vast, that several church fathers were his secret disciples. clemens alexandrinus speaks very highly of him. plotinus, the "st. john" of ammonius, was also a man universally respected and esteemed, and of the most profound learning and integrity. when thirty-nine years of age he page 5 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt accompanied the roman emperor gordian and his army to the east, to be instructed by the sages of bactria and india. he had a school of philosophy in rome. porphyry, his disciple, whose real name was malek (a hellenized jew, collected all the writings of his master. porphyry was himself a great author, and gave an allegorical interpretation to some parts of homer's writings. the system of meditation the philaletheians resorted to was ecstasy, a system aki

and the higher self, which sheds its light on the imperishable ego, the spiritual "i" of man. q. this refers to gautama, but in what way does it touch the gospels? a. read history and think over it. at the time the events narrated in the gospels are alleged to have happened, there was a similar intellectual fermentation taking place in the whole civilized world, only with opposite results in the east and the west. the old gods were dying out. while the civilized classes drifted in the train of the unbelieving sadducees into materialistic negations and mere dead-letter mosaic form in palestine, and into moral dissolution in rome, the lowest and poorer classes ran after sorcery and strange gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. the c

does speak, don't you think? only sometimes we make so much noise that we drown her voice. that is why it is so restful to go out of the town and nestle awhile in the mother's arms. i am thinking of the evening on hampstead heath when we watched the sun go down; but oh! upon what suffering and misery that sun had set! a lady brought me yesterday a big hamper of wild flowers. i thought some of my east-end family had a better right to it than i, and so i took it down to a very poor school in whitechapel this morning. you should have seen the pallid little faces brighten! thence i went to pay for some dinners at a little cookshop for some children. it was in a back street, narrow, full of jostling people; stench indescribable, from fish, meat, and other food, all reeking in a sun that, in wh

y on private and public charities? a. oh, yes; half of which sticks to the hands it passes through before getting to the needy; while a good portion or remainder gets into the hands of professional beggars, those who are too lazy to work, thus doing no good whatever to those who are really in misery and suffering. haven't you heard that the first result of the great outflow of charity towards the east-end of london was to raise the rents in whitechapel by some twenty percent? q. what would you do, then? a. act individually and not collectively; follow the northern buddhist precepts: never put food into the mouth of the hungry by the hand of another. never let the shadow of thy neighbor (a third person) come between thyself and the object of thy bounty. never give to the sun time to dry a t

personal contact and sympathy with those who need it. we believe in relieving the starvation of the soul, as much if not more than the emptiness of the stomach; for gratitude does more good to the man who feels it, than to him for whom it is felt. where's the gratitude which your "millions of pounds" should have called forth, or the good feelings provoked by them? is it shown in the hatred of the east-end poor for the rich? in the growth of the party of anarchy and disorder? or by those thousands of unfortunate working girls, victims to the "sweating" system, driven daily to eke out a living by going on the streets? do your helpless old men and women thank you for the workhouses; or your poor for the poisonously unhealthy dwellings in which they are allowed to breed new generations of dise

HEPTAMERON

ost circle, let there be drawn in the four angles, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the king and his three ministers. without the circle, in four angles, let penheptameron 2 tagones be made. in the inner circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the circle; to wit, towards the east let there be written alpha, and towards the west let there be written omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the circle. when the circle is thus finished, according to the rule now before written, you shall proceed. of the names of the hours, and the angels ruling them. it is also to be known, that the angels do rule the hours in a successive order, according to the course of the heavens

he planet, and the name of the fourth heaven. the angels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of the lords day. red wheat. the conjuration of the lords day. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes dei& sancti, in nomine adonay, eye, eye

l, planet, the signe of the planet, and name of the first heaven. the angels of munday. gabriel, michael, samael. the angels of the air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume of munday. aloes. the conjuration of munday. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes& boni, in nomine adonay, adonay, adonay, eie

e: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume of

ncto nomine suo& per nomen angelorum dominantium in quinto exercitu, qui serviunt acimoy angelo magno, forti, potenti& honorato& per nomen stell, qu est mars& per nomina pr dicta conjuro super te samael, angele magne, qui pr positus es diei martis& per nomina adonay, dei vivi& veri, quod pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of tuesday are under the east-winde: their nature is to cause wars, mortality, death and combustions; and to give two thousand souldiers at a time; to bring death, infirmities or health. the manner of their appearing you may see in the former book. considerations of wednesday. the angel of wednesday, his sigil, planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the second heaven. the angels of wednesday. raphael. mi

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

hronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitchy at times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by prince prance 1. clap x5 2. the erisian cross: light in my head fire in my genitals strength at my right side laughter at my left side love in my heart. 3. trace spiral pentagrams* at the 4 quarters& zenith. 4. face east: blessed apostle hung mung1, great sage of cathay, balance the hodge and podge and grant us equilibrium. 5. face south: blessed apostle van van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo and vexes, give us the voodoo power and confuse our enemies. 6. face west: blessed apostle sri syadasti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle

letely amoral. one of the basic axioms of magical philosophy is that morality grows from within, once you have begun to know the difference between what you have learned to believe, and what you will to believe. some excellent pointers towards the process of deconditioning can be found in: liber null by pete carroll, magick by aleister crowley, and tantra magick, the collected grade papers of the east-west tantrik order, amookos. 10. keeping a diary despite the glamour of chaos magic as being spontaenous, do-what-you-like, smash-the-sephiroth and loose your demons git ard magic, it s generally considered that keeping a diary of experiences& magical experiments is essential. a magical record charters your progress, failures, experiments and insights. if after a brain-crunching ritual, you h

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

yeats 'but the first effect of the elixir is that your nails fall out and your hair falls off. i was afraid that i might have made a mistake and that nothing else might happen, so i put it away on a shelf. i meant to drink it when i was an old man, but when i got it down the other day it had all dried up' after his retirement (on a minute pension) in 1894 he and his wife moved to a village in the east grinstead, sussex, district. after her death (c. july 1898) he lived briefly in the vicinity of dartford, kent, and was for a time in the shepherd's bush area in london 1900) before finally moving to saffron walden, hertfordshire, where he died on i january 1909 (aet. 92. with a very few exceptions ayton's surviving letters (about 10 thealchemist of the golden dawn i said 'yes, i once made th

or, indeed, that he informed gardner that annie besant's manner to him was 'most ungracious and forbidding. for many years past she had had minimal respect for church of england clerics and was no doubt astonished to encounter one in theosophical circles. it has been supposed that burrows was a member of the golden dawn. this was not the case. however, he became a freemason in 1902 when he joined east anglia lodge no. 2920 and joined dr westcott's metropolitan college of the .societas rosicruciana in anglia in july 1906. he was an honorary 8 in the soc. ros. in 1921 and died in 1922. 33 chacombe vicarage. zz june 1891 the letters 67 circulation, got up this case which was really against w[illiam] e[wart] g[ladstone] and sir wm. harcourt, who were notorious as frequenting a house of very il

nd was undoubtedly julius kohn. see letter no. 42. the letters 77 the n ext letter (no. 42) is not in the yorke collection but was once in the possession ofmr r. a. gilbert. it was to julius kohn 'the jewish learned friend' mentioned in no. 41. in the meantime ayton, who was close to his 79th birthday, had retired from his living at chacombe and had moved to west hoathly, a village 4v2 miles from east grinstead in surrey. it has not been possible to discover anything about kohn's life, but in the introduction to his translation of theprophecies of parace/sus: magic figures and prognostications (1915),1 he mentioned that his 'studies in the occult. have now extended over forty years, which suggests that he began them c. 187 -5. thus i assume that he was born c. 1850. according to a letter t

such manuscripts between ayton, kohn and percy bullock('levavi oculos' in the golden dawn. thus kohn's copy of 'oeuvre de jean saulnier ason fils' was described as 'gardner's ms. copied from ayton's copy. ayton made his copy in september 1903 and sent it to bullock who, with the exception of ayton and gardner, was the gd's most energetic copyist of alchemical manuscripts. rosebank, west hoathly, east grinstead 2 february 1895 my dear kohn, by this post i shall forward to you vol. i, i.e, really vol. vi of the fr[ench] ms.2 i was delayed copying it by bronchitis, or you would have had it a fortnight sooner. i told you i felt bronchitis coming on, in fact, was so ill as not to be capable of writing properly. i had to take to my bed for several days& got over it. i account of the expense of

tting him. much to the distress of ayton and others extracts from the neophyte ritual and the text of the g.d.'s obligation were read at the magistrate's court proceedings and there was extensive press publicity. many ofthe g.d.'s members res gne after the horos couple were sentenced to lengthy terms of imprisonment. ayton had by then moved to saffron walden, a small market town fifty miles north-east of london in essex. the letters 99 grove lodge, saffron walden 13 november 1901 [f. l. gardner deleted november and pencilled in october] will you be so kind as to lend me the following [g.d. manuscripts: s.2 enoch[ian] attributions, official. t. enochian calls. x. pyramid gods. z.2. ceremonial magic. i have applied at head-quarters and was told as to one thing i asked for that it was only al

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

r on all her wanderings. at home he would pore dilligently over the queer pictures and charts in his grandfather's books, while old whateley would instruct and catechize him through long, hushed afternoons. by this time the restoration of the house was finished, and those who watched it wondered why one of the upper windows had been made into a solid plank door. it was a window in the rear of the east gable end, close against the hill; and no one could imagine why a cleated wooden runway was built up to it from the ground. about the period of this work's completion people noticed that the old tool-house, tightly locked and windowlessly clapboarded since wilbur's birth, had been abandoned again. the door swung listlessly open, and when earl sawyer once stepped within after a cattle-selling

strange, evil odours from the church, and this had now become emphatic and offensive. then at last there was a sound of splintering wood and a large, heavy object crashed down in the yard beneath the frowning easterly fa ade. the tower was invisible now that the candles would not burn, but as the object neared the ground the people knew that it was the smoke-grimed louvre-boarding of that tower's east window. immediately afterwards an utterly unbearable foetor welled forth from the unseen heights, choking and sickening the trembling watchers, and almost prostrating those in the square. at the same time the air trembled with a vibration as of flapping wings, and a sudden east-blowing wind more violent than any previous blast snatched off the hats and wrenched the dripping umbrellas of the c

sudden east-blowing wind more violent than any previous blast snatched off the hats and wrenched the dripping umbrellas of the crowd. nothing definite could be seen in the candleless night, though some upward-looking spectators thought they glimpsed a great spreading blur of denser blackness against the inky sky- something like a formless cloud of smoke that shot with meteorlike speed towards the east. that was all. the watchers were half numbed with fright, awe, and discomfort, and scarcely knew what to do, or whether to do anything at all. not knowing what had happened, they did not relax their vigil; and a moment later they sent up a prayer as a sharp flash of belated lightning, followed by an earsplitting crash of sound, rent the flooded heavens. half an hour later the rain stopped, an

later the rain stopped, and in fifteen minutes more the street lights sprang on again, sending the weary, bedraggled watchers relievedly back to their homes. the next day's papers gave these matters minor mention in connection with the general storm reports. it seems that the great lightning flash and deafening explosion which followed the federal hill occurrence were even more tremendous farther east, where a burst of the singular foetor was likewise noticed. the phenomenon was most marked over college hill, where the crash awakened all the sleeping inhabitants and led to a bewildered round of speculations. of those who were already awake only a few saw the anomalous blaze of light near the top of the hill, or noticed the inexplicable upward rush of air which almost stripped the leaves fr

rlathotep, who in antique and shadowy khem even took the form of man? i remember yuggoth, and more distant shaggai, and the ultimate void of the black planets. the long, winging flight through the void. cannot cross the universe of light. re-created by the thoughts caught in the shining trapezohedron. send it through the horrible abysses of radiance. my name is blake- robert harrison blake of 620 east knapp street, milwaukee, wisconsin. i am on this planet. azathoth have mercy- the lightning no longer flashes- horrible- i can see everything with a monstrous sense that is not sight- light is dark and dark is light. those people on the hill. guard. candles and charms. their priests. sense of distance gone -far is near and near is far. no light- no glass- see that steeple- that tower- window

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

i tried to brace up for the worse rigors to come. on many occasions the curious atmospheric effects enchanted me vastly; these including a strikingly vivid mirage- the first i had ever seen- in which distant bergs became the battlements of unimaginable cosmic castles. pushing through the ice, which was fortunately neither extensive nor thickly packed, we regained open water at south latitude 67, east longitude 175 on the morning of october 26th a strong land blink appeared on the south, and before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. at last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death. these peaks were obviously the admiralt

d before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. at last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death. these peaks were obviously the admiralty range discovered by ross, and it would now be our task to round cape adare and sail down the east coast of victoria land to our contemplated base on the shore of mcmurdo sound, at the foot of the volcano erebus in south latitude 77 9. the last lap of the voyage was vivid and fancy-stirring. great barren peaks of mystery loomed up constantly against the west as the low northern sun of noon or the still lower horizon-grazing southern sun of midnight poured its hazy reddish rays over the whi

ad arab abdul alhazred. i was rather sorry, later on, that i had ever looked into that monstrous book at the college library. on the 7th of november, sight of the westward range having been temporarily lost, we passed franklin island; and the next day descried the cones of mts. erebus and terror on ross island ahead, with the long line of the parry mountains beyond. there now stretched off to the east the low, white line of the great ice barrier, rising perpendicularly to a height of two hundred feet like the rocky cliffs of quebec, and marking the end of southward navigation. in the afternoon we entered mcmurdo sound and stood off the coast in the lee of smoking mt. erebus. the scoriac peak towered up some twelve thousand, seven hundred feet against the eastern sky, like a japanese print

e world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mountainous coast line. at last we were truly entering the white, aeon-dead world of the ultimate south. even as we realized it we saw the peak of mt. nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet. the successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aeroplane flights, are matters of history; as is the arduous and triumphant ascent of mt. nansen by pabodie and two of the graduate students- gedney and carroll- on december 13- 15. we were some eight thousand, five hundred feet above sea-level, and whe

t, weirdest, and most terrible of all the corners of earth s globe. of all existing lands, it was infinitely the most ancient. the conviction grew upon us that this hideous upland must indeed be the fabled nightmare plateau of leng which even the mad author of the necronomicon was reluctant to discuss. the great mountain chain was tremendously long- starting as a low range at luitpold land on the east coast of weddell sea and virtually crossing the entire continent. that really high part stretched in a mighty arc from about latitude 82, e. longitude 60 to latitude 70, e. longitude 115, with its concave side toward our camp and its seaward end in the region of that long, ice-locked coast whose hills were glimpsed by wilkes and mawson at the antarctic circle. yet even more monstrous exaggera

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

that ancient enemy seized him. the pretence of eating, always curiously like a formality with him, he virtually abandoned; and mental power alone appeared to keep him from total collapse. he acquired a habit of writing long documents of some sort, which he carefully sealed and filled with injunctions that i transmit them after his death to certain persons whom he named--for the most part lettered east indians, but including a once celebrated french physician now generally thought dead, and about whom the most inconceivable things had been whispered. as it happened, i burned all these papers undelivered and unopened. his aspect and voice became utterly frightful, and his presence almost unbearable. one september day an unexpected glimpse of him induced an epileptic fit in a man who had come

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

to a cloudy height beyond the range of my vision. the picture was very vivid for a while, but gradually gave way to a more horrible conception; that of utter, absolute solitude in infinite, sightless, soundless space. there seemed to a void, and nothing more, and i felt a childish fear which prompted me to draw from my hip pocket the revolver i carried after dark since the night i was held up in east providence. then from the farthermost regions of remoteness, the sound softly glided into existence. it was infinitely faint, subtly vibrant, and unmistakably musi-cal, but held a quality of surpassing wildness which made its impact feel like a delicate torture of my whole body. i felt sensations like those one feels when accidentally scratching ground glass. simultaneously there developed so

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ganism. all this research work required a prodigious supply of freshly slaughtered human flesh- and that was why herbert west had entered the great war. the phantasmal, unmentionable thing occurred one midnight late in march, 1915, in a field hospital behind the lines of st. eloi. i wonder even now if it could have been other than a daemoniac dream of delirium. west had a private laboratory in an east room of the barn-like temporary edifice, assigned him on his plea that he was devising new and radical methods for the treatment of hitherto hopeless cases of maiming. there he worked like a butcher in the midst of his gory wares- i could never get used to the levity with which he handled and classified certain things. at times he actually did perform marvels of surgery for the soldiers; but

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

, and if forced to this condition he would often glance furtively at the sky as if hunted by some monstrous thing therein. he did not always glance at the same place in the sky-it seemed to be a different place at different times. on spring evenings it would be low in the northeast. in the summer it would be nearly overhead. in the autumn it would be in the northwest. in winter it would be in the east, but mostly if in the small hours of morning. midwinter evenings seemed least dreadful to him. only after two years did i connect this fear with anything in particular; but then i began to see that he must be looking at a special spot on the celestial vault whose position at different times corresponded to the direction of his glance-a spot roughly marked by the constellation corona borealis

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say st "beauty is truth- truth beauty- that is all ye know on earth, and all ye need to know. as the singer ceased, there came a sound in the wind blowing from far egypt, where at night aurora mourns by the nile for her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered goddess and, kneeling, cried "master, it is time i unlocked the gates of the east. and phoebus, handing his lyre to calliope, his bride among the muses, prepared to depart for the jewelled and column-raised palace of the sun, where fretted the steeds already harnessed to the golden car of day. so zeus descended from his caryen throne and placed his hand upon the head of marcia, saying "daughter, the dawn is nigh, and it is well that thou shouldst return before the awakenin

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

g under the horned waning moon, i sit by the casement and watch that star. down from the heights reels the glittering cassiopeia as the hours wear on, while charles' wain lumbers up from behind the vapour-soaked swamp trees that sway in the night wind. just before dawn arcturus winks ruddily from above the cemetary on the low hillock, and coma berenices shimmers weirdly afar off in the mysterious east; but still the pole star leers down from the same place in the black vault, winking hideously like an insane watching eye which strives to convey some strange message, yet recalls nothing save that it once had a message to convey. sometimes, when it is cloudy, i can sleep. well do i remember the night of the great aurora, when over the swamp played the shocking corruscations of the daemon lig

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

sing as the seat of my vigil the old room of jan martense, whose murder looms so great in the rural legends. i felt subtly that the apartment of this ancient victim was best for my purposes. the chamber, measuring about twenty feet square, contained like the other rooms some rubbish which had once been furniture. it lay on the second story, on the southeast corner of the house, and had an immense east window and narrow south window, both devoid of panes or shutters. opposite the large window was 'an enormous dutch fireplace with scriptural tiles representing the prodigal son, and opposite the narrow window was a spacious bed built into the wall. as the tree-muffled thunder grew louder, i arranged my plan's details. first i fastened side by side to the ledge of the large window three rope l

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

uch hideous lines of fear as mine; why no other man shivers so horribly when the night wind rattles the windows. when i came upon it in the ghastly stillness of unending sleep it looked at me, chilly from the rays of a cold moon amidst the desert's heat. and as i returned its look i forgot my triumph at finding it, and stopped still with my camel to wait for the dawn. for hours i waited, till the east grew grey and the stars faded, and the grey turned to roseate light edged with gold. i heard a moaning and saw a storm of sand stirring among the antique stones though the sky was clear and the vast reaches of desert still. then suddenly above the desert's far rim came the blazing edge of the sun, seen through the tiny sandstorm which was passing away, and in my fevered state i fancied that f

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

f tinted ivory, and lodged him in a gilded and tapestried chamber on a bed of sweet carven wood with canopies and coverlets of flower-embroidered silk. thus dwelt iranon in oonai, the city of lutes and dancing. it is not known how long iranon tarried in oonai, but one day the king brought to the palace some wild whirling dancers from the liranian desert, and dusky flute-players from drinen in the east, and after that the revellers threw their roses not so much at iranon as at the dancers and flute-players. and day by day that romnod who had been a small boy in granite teloth grew coarser and redder with wine, till he dreamed less and less, amd listened with less delight to the songs of iranon. but though iranon was sad he ceased not to sing, and at evening told again of his dreams of aira

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

nknown and inhuman evil. in odd contrast to the tiara's aspect was its brief and prosy history as related by miss tilton. it had been pawned for a ridiculous sum at a stop in state street in 1873, by a drunken innsmouth man shortly afterward killed in a brawl. the society had acquired it directly from the pawnbroker, at once giving it a display worthy of its quality. it was labeled as of probable east-indian or indochinese provenance, though the attribution was frankly tentative. miss tilton, comparing all possible hypotheses regarding its origin and its presence in new england, was inclined to believe that it formed part of some exotic pirate hoard discovered by old captain obed marik. this view was surely not weakened by the insistent offers of purchase at a high price which the marshes

wed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the town, replacing freemasonry altogether and taking up headquarters in the old masonic hall on new church green. all this, to the pio

e got a moment off. his family did not like him to work in innsmouth, but the chain had transferred him there and he did not wish to give up his job. there was, he said, no public library or chamber of commerce in innsmouth, but i could probably find my way about. the street i had come dawn was federal. west of that were the fine old residence streets- broad, washington, lafayette, and adams- and east of it were the shoreward slums. it was in these slums- along main street- that i would find the old georgian churches, but they were all long abandoned. it would be well not to make oneself too conspicuous in such neighbourhoods- especially north of the river since the people were sullen and hostile. some strangers had even disappeared. certain spots were almost forbidden territory, as he had

g a widespread impression that it was not wise to do so. besides, the streets were loathsomely dark. as for business- the abundance of fish was certainly almost uncanny, but the natives were taking less and less advantage of it. moreover, prices were falling and competition was growing. of course the town's real business was the refinery, whose commercial office was on the square only a few doors east of where we stood. old man marsh was never seen, but sometimes went to the works in a closed, curtained car. there were all sorts of rumors about how marsh 'inc' come to look. he had once been a great dandy; and people said he still wore the frock-coated finery of the edwardian age curiously adapted to certain deformities. his sow had formerly conducted the office in the square, but latterly

saouth sea islands "everybody was in a bad way them days. trade fallin' off, mills losin' business- even the new ones- an' the best of our menfolks kilt aprivateerin' in the war of 1812 or lost with the elizy brig an' the ranger scow- both on 'em gilman venters. obed marsh he had three ships afloat- brigantine columby, brig hefty, an' barque sumatry queen. he was the only one as kep' on with the east-injy an' pacific trade, though esdras martin's barkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh! i kin mind him a-tellin' abaout furren parts, an' callin' all the folks stupid for goin' to christian meetin' an' bearin' their burdns meek an' lowly. says they'd orter git better gods like some o' the folks in the injies

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

fied than robbery. the inhabitants of kingsport say and think many things about the terrible old man which generally keep him safe from the attention of gentlemen like mr. ricci and his colleagues, despite the almost certain fact that he hides a fortune of indefinite magnitude somewhere about his musty and venerable abode. he is, in truth, a very strange person, believed to have been a captain of east india clipper ships in his day; so old that no one can remember when he was young, and so taciturn that few know his real name. among the gnarled trees in the front yard of his aged and neglected place he maintains a strange collection of large stones, oddly grouped and painted so that they resemble the idols in some obscure eastern temple. this collection frightens away most of the small boy

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

s or our intuitions; wherefore it is quite impossible to refer to any object or spectacle which cannot be clearly depicted by the solid definitions of fact or the correct doctrines of theology- preferably those of the congregationalist, with whatever modifications tradition and sir arthur conan doyle may supply. with this fried, joel manton, i had often languidly disputed. he was principal of the east high school, born and bred in boston and sharing new england's self- satisfied deafness to the delicate overtones of life, it was his view that only our normal, objective experiences possess any esthetic significance, and that it is the province of tile artist not so much to rouse strong emotion by action, ecstasy, and astonishment, as to maintain a placid interest and appreciation by accurat

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

ast man on our planet. from far shores came those white-sailed argosies of old; from far eastern shores where warm suns shine and sweet odors linger about strange gardens and gay temples. the old captains of the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is the secret lore of ocean. blue, green, gray, white or black; smooth, ruffled, or mountainous; that ocean is not silent. all my days have i watched it and listened to it, and i know it well. at

eautiful land of sona-nyl, which we may never behold again. the gods are greater than men, and they have conquered" and i closed my eyes before the crash that i knew would come, shutting out the sight of the celestial bird which flapped its mocking blue wings over the brink of the torrent. out of that crash came darkness, and i heard the shrieking of men and of things which were not men. from the east tempestuous winds arose, and chilled me as i crouched on the slab of damp stone which had risen beneath my feet. then as i heard another crash i opened my eyes and beheld myself upon the platform of that lighthouse whence i had sailed so many aeons ago. in the darkness below there loomed the vast blurred outlines of a vessel breaking up on the cruel rocks, and as i glanced out over the waste

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

st" he turned toward the door to the library, phillips dazedly following in a kind of automatic way. aspinwall remained where he was, studying closely the hindoo who confronted him with abnormally impassive face. suddenly, as chandraputra clumsily restored the silver key to his pocket the lawyer emitted a guttural shout "hey, by heaven i ve got it! this rascal is disguise. i don't believe he's an east indian at all. that face-it isn't a face, but a mask! i guess his story put that into my head, but it's true. it never moves, and that turban and beard hide the edges. this fellow's a common crook! he isn't even a foreigner- i've been watching his language. he's a yankee of some sort. and look at those mittens- he knows his fingerprints could be spotted. damn you, i'll pull that thing off "st

he's a yankee of some sort. and look at those mittens- he knows his fingerprints could be spotted. damn you, i'll pull that thing off "stop" the hoarse, oddly alien voice of the swami held a tone beyond all mere earthly fight "i told you there was another form of proof which i could give if necessary, and i warned you not to provoke me to it. this red-faced old meddler is right i m not really an east indian. this face is a mask, and what it covers is not human. you others have guessed- i felt that minutes ago. it wouldn't be pleasant if i took that mask off- let it alone, ernest i may as well tell you that i am randolph carter" no one moved. aspinwall snorted and made vague motions. de marigny and phillips, across the room, watched the workings of the red face and studied the back of the

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

eived mentally. so it must be considered just an intriguing experiment in telepathy to tell someone what they're thinking and feeling, but just because i tell you what you are thinking and feeling doesn't mean that you should race out and do it. that's a problem a witch runs into all the time. one woman called, and i immediately felt very strongly that there was something that would take her back east. she asked me "should i go east" i said "are you in a position at this time to go back east" she said she was. i said "do you have enough money to do this" again she replied affirmatively. i asked "do you have any ties here to keep you from going back east" she said she did not. i asked "do you want to do it" she said yes, she did. i told her "well, if you want to do it, and you have no ties

id. i told her "well, if you want to do it, and you have no ties here to keep you from doing it, and you can afford to do it, do it" she said "should i" i said "yes" she said "god bless you" actually i told her nothing she did not know or feel, just cleared up what was in her mind, what she felt. that's not giving advice, to point out what she desired. she was very thankful, but i didn't send her east: she wanted to go. i'm in favour of people doing what they want to do when they can do it. a witch constantly gets impressions of a telepathic nature. when i was driving home, recently, i was very depressed about a dress that a seamstress had just turned out for me. it looked very ordinary, and what's the sense of getting a dress made if it's going to look like any dress you can buy off the r

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

ak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. bestow on me the birth of mastery, birth to the deathless, and ever your ways and will i will keep and honor. i am named, singer and invoker of powers and wisdom then you must immediately do the red meal. after that, run around the compass once clockwise, and leap out to the east. this is rebirth into your life as a witch. analysis: there are a few parts of this induction charm that need to be examined, to understand the implications of this oath. you begin by calling upon the master spirits of all things, and the people inside the landand you ask them to hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land- the blood you shed is literally carrying your li

INFERNAL UNION

nces to sex and death in liber oz refers to this very 2 essence, oz as it is called .his gift is that of wisdom and knowledge of the earth (said by kenneth grant to be the reverse hierophant in this regard. in our practice, samael is the king of witchblood, the guardian of the gateway which is access to all other fallen angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi or se

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

orld of spirits, and this so delighted mr. mather that he distributed the latter work throughout new england as being one that should convince the most obdurate "sadducee" the result of this was speedily seen. three years after the boston incident a similar outbreak occurred amongst some young persons in the house of the rev. samuel parris at salem, then a small village about nineteen miles north-east of boston. the contagion spread with appalling rapidity; numerous persons were brought to trial, of whom, in the space of sixteen months, p. 193 nineteen (twenty-five according to ashton) 1 were hanged, one of them being a clergyman, the rev. george burroughs, about one hundred and fifty were put in prison, and more than two hundred accused of witchcraft. finally the government put a stop to

ISIS UNVEILED

magic, and occult sciences upon which they could uy their hands. they ignorantly supposed that the most danger- ous writings of this class had perished with the last gnostic; but some day they may discover their mistake. other authentic and as important documents will periiaps reappear in a "most unexpected and almost miraculous manner" hiere are strange traditions current in various parts of the east on mount athos and in the desert of nitria, for instance among 38. jodiua, edv, 16. 39. one of the moit mirpriiing (acts that have come under our obacrvation, it that ?tudenti of profound teiearch ihodd not couple the frequent recumnce of these "un- expected mid almoat miraculoua" ducoveries of important documentj, at the moot opportune moments, with a premeditjited dedgn. k it ao strang that

well aa the outside of the precious rolls" further, our author, tbeodaa, indulges in a joke at the expense' of the queen for believing that nearly all the library was burned; when, in fact, hundreds and thousands of the choicest books were safely stored in his own house and those of other scribes, librarians, students, and philosophers. no more do sundry very learned copts scattered all over the east in a a mihor, egypt, and f&lestine believe in the total destruction of the subsequent libraries. for instance they say that out of the library of attalus ih of pergamus, presented by antony to cleopatra, not a volume was destroyed. at that time, according to their as- sertions, from the moment that the chnatians began to gain power in alexandria about the end of the fourth centuiy and anatoli

some details about antoninus, whom he caua antonius, and his eloqu it friend olympus, the defender of the serapion. but history is far from being complete in the miserable renmanta of hooks, which, crosung so many ages, have reached our own learned century; it fails to give the facts relating to the first five centuries of christianity which are preserved in the numerous traditions current in the east. unauthenti- cated as these may appear, there is unquestionably in the heap of chaff much good grain. that these traditions are not oftener com- municated to europeans is not strange, when we consider how apt our travelers are to render themselves antagonistic to the natives by their skeptical bearing and, occasionally, dogmatic intcderadce. when exceptional men like some archaeologists, who

l. 07. le rpuilime, eu, p. 215. digitizecoy google plato's prudent reserve 39 "i^tom no person hat seen except the son" can doubt that jeaus was a disciple of the same seckt doctrine which had instructed the great philosopher? for, as we have shown before now, plato never claimed to be the inventor of all that he wrote, but gave credit for it to ivthagoras, who, in his turn, pointed to the remote east as the source whence he derived his information and hb philosophy. moreover, it is undeniable that the theologies of all the great nations dovetail together and show that each is a part of "oae stupendous whole" like the rest of the initiates we see plato taking great pains to conceal the true meaning of his allegories. every time the subject touches the greater secrets of the oriental kabala

ht i am" says fymander, the divinb thodoht "i am the naut or intelligence; and i am thy god; and i am far oldn than the humid principle which escapes from the shadow. i am the germ of thought, the resplendent wobd, the son of god. think that wiiat thus sees and hears in thee, is the verbum of the master, it is the lliou^t, which ia god the father "the celestial ocean, the aethkb, which flows from east to west, is the breath of the father, the life-giving principle, the holt qhost "for they are not at all separated, and their union is life" ancient as may be the ori^ of hermes, lost in the unknown days of egyptian colonization, there is yet a far older prophecy, directly relating to the hindu kriahna, according to the brfthmanas. it is to say the least atrange that the christians claim to b

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

t bonum was an old world greeting meaning peace and all good things. j) someone tuned to the madonna frequency divine love-wisdom channel will be capable of divine communication and hence understand how to bridge the worlds. they will be focused and trained in imprinting the world with some aspect of holistic education such as bridging the worlds of: religion and science; metaphysics and quantum; east and west; tantra and yoga: divine mathematics and divine signs; or bridging more traditional areas such as mainstream medicine and alternative therapies. they may also be in the field of environmental sustainability, resource sustainability, alternative, sustainable energy systems, new financial systems, and any field that provides a beneficial service to people. true divine communication alw

tues of our christ or buddhic identity and of the sacred fire of transmutation. the left arm carries the blue energy of divine power, just like with the violet flame. the left arm also denotes the west and the negative, or minus charge of the trinity in form and denotes the physical nature of man as a crucible into which the light of the god force is poured. the right arm of the cross denotes the east and the positive charge of the trinity and is qualified by the pink light of divine love which is released when we act appropriately with the challenges of the left arm. the southern section of the cross carries the energies of divine wisdom, or the golden flame of illumination which imbues both the left and right arm with direction and purpose. the violet light ray is the seventh ray of spir

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

on of these notions regarding the phalli and the ioni, and of the sacred mystic suggestions implied in both, as well as the inflections in design of these unlikely, repulsive figures for serious worship, prove that there was something very extraordinary, and quite beyond belief to the moderns, in the origin of them. the religion of the phallos (and of its twin emblem) is to be traced all over the east. it prevailed not only amongst the hindoos, assyrians, babylonians, mexicans, etruscans, greeks, and romans, in ancient times, but it still forms an integral part of the worship of india, thibet, china, siam, japan, and africa. we cannot, therefore, afford to ignore this grand scheme of ritual, when we discover it to be a religion so widely spread, and reappearing so unexpectedly, not only in

imaginative activity; but when the outward light is separated, it reposes in its own serene atmosphere. it is, then, in this state of interior repose, that the usual class of religious, or what are called inspired, visions occur. it is the same light of eternity so frequently alluded to in books that treat of mysterious subjects; the light revealed to pimander, zoroaster, and all the sages of the east, as the emanation of the spiritual sun. bohmen writes of it in his divine vision or contemplation, and molinos in his spiritual guide, whose work is the ground of quietism: quietism being the foundation of the religion of the people called friends or quakers, as also of the other mystic or meditative sects. we enlarge from a very learned, candid, and instructive book upon the occult sciences

must be dark. for the spirit of god is not material, and therefore, not being material, it cannot be light to us, and therefore darkness to god. just as (until discovered otherwise) the world it is that is at rest, and the sun and the heavenly bodies in daily motion instead of the very reverse being the fact. this is the belief of the oldest theosophists, the founders of magical knowledge in the east, and the discoverers of the gods; also the doctrines of the fire-philosophers, and of the rosicrucians, or illuminati, who taught that all knowable things (both of the soul and of the body) were evolved out of fire, s strange ideas of the fire-philosophers. 75 and finally resolvable into it: and that fire was the last and only-to-be-known god: as that all things were capable of being searched

ies (and they, indeed, are all) where belief has grown, yea, as a thing with the trees and plants, as out of the very ground, in all the continents and in both worlds. and out of this great fact of its universal dissipation, as a matter of history the most innate and coexistent, shall we not assume this fire-doctrine as being of truth? as a thing really, fundamentally, and vitally true? as in the east, so in the west; as in the old time, so in the new; as in the preadamite and postdiluvian worlds, so in the modern and latter-day world; surviving through the ages, buried in the foundations of empires, locked in the rocks, hoarded in legends, maintained in monuments, preserved in beliefs, the fire-religion universal. 83 suggested in traditions, borne amidst the roads of the multitude in embl

, among whom we the earliest find the dogma. the real signification of fire-burial is the commitment of human mortality into the last of all matter, overleaping the intermediate states; or the delivering over of the man-unit into the flame-soul, past all intervening spheres or stages of the purgatorial: the absolute doctrine of the bhudds, taught, even at this day, among the initiate all over the east. thus we see how classic practice and heathen teaching may be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral of our book. we have seen that hercules was the myth of the electric principle. his pillars (calpe and abyla) are the dual upon whic

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

teur astronomers with telescopes and ufo enthusiasts, for the purpose of keeping eyes on the gravitational neutral of the earth-sun-moon systems. at times of new moon and of solar eclipse, this neutral point will be directly in line with the sun and moon, which will either be superimposed in the sky or be very close to each other. as the moon approached first quarter the neutral will swing to the east (left) of the sun and will move back into line between first quarter and full moon. after full moon and until third quarter the neutral will move to the west (right) of the sun, and will again swing toward the sun between third quarter and new moon. the neutral will reach its maximum distance to left of right at first and third quarters, but will not follow the moon around the earth. at new m

50 there could be no more perfect description of ice suspended in meteoric orbits. 1886: in a small town in venezuela, april 17, hailstones fell, some red, some blue, and some gray. 1887: in montana, in the winter, snowflakes fell which were fifteen inches across and eight inches thick (snowflakes) 1889: intense darkness at aitkin, minnesota, april 2; sand and "solid chunks of ice" fell. 1889: at east wickenham, england, on august 5, an object fell, slowly, which was about fifteen inches long and five inches wide. it exploded, but no substance was found from it. 1891: snowflakes the "size of saucers" fell near nashville, tennessee, on january24. 1893: a lump of ice weighing four pounds fell in texas, on december 6. 1894: from the weather bureau of portland, oregon, a tornado was reported o

in all directions. three or four reports like those of a cannon were followed by discharge resembling musketry fire, after which a dreadful rumbling was heard like the beating of a huge drum. the air was calm and the sky serene with the exception of a few clouds such as are frequently observed. the noise proceeded from a small cloud of rectangular form, the largest side being in a direction from east to west. it appeared motionless all the time the phenomenon lasted, but the vapor of which it was composed was projected momentarily from the different sides by the effect of the different explosions. the cloud was about half a league to the northeast of laigle, and was at so great an altitude that the inhabitants of two hamlets a league apart saw it directly overhead. a multitude of meteoric

second civilization have developed( red is a& b) cut with over sized measure-marker on all-power, i.e. cutter in many areas we find evidence of stone blocks of unbelievable weight being quarried, more or less casually moved considerable distances, then lifted into place. this common factor connects pre- inca peru with easter island in a startling and undeniable way, and seems to tie in the middle east, the orient, africa, and maybe polynesia. many investigators and thinkers have proposed methods for moving these quarried and dressed blocks. all of the proposals are based on application of such simple block& tackle unknown to those peopole (sic) mech. lifting, thusly not feasable (don't know) present day engineering equipment as block-and tackle or sand ramps. the great pyramids, consisting

was never completed and the largest stone still lies in the quarry. in easter island a similar great stone, a statue, still lies in the quarry where it was being sculptured, in a depression from which great power manipulation would be required to move it. in both cases work stopped suddenly, and apparently the "force-lift" for the 1,200 ton stones was lost, somehow. the bombardment, of which the east coast shows good signs, even yet. the grand bank, circular swamps& etc. largest would have been cut into regular building sizes or else it had a twin to be marched to. it seems necessary to conclude that while massive stone work was in progress all over the world (for we have to include india, tibet, polynesia, etc, sources of power were limited in number, and available only to a few importan

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

us making his magical contact with the inner planes more lucid. the magical elements have correspondences with the tarrot cards as the four suits. the four quarters (directions of the universe as used in magick ritual) and the archangels also correspond with these same elements- element suit quarter archangel= earth pentacles north uriel water cups west gabriel fire wands south michael air swords east raphael elementals the magical elements are said to be peopled by spirits and mythological entities called elementals or nature spirits. these are grouped into four main categories- gnome (earth) undine (water) salamander (fire) sylph (air) the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14= dwarfs nymphs jin (genies) fairies elves tritons storm angels brownies mermaids hobgoblin

bika.com 15 phrase) down 10 times each day until you achieve success. review questions 1) list the four elements. 2) what is an elemental? 3) what are correspondences? book list william britten, art magic (long out of print, but in some libraries. pete carrol, liber null. wing-tsit chan, a source book in chinese philosophy. manly hall, unseen forces* magick 5- chakras and meditation* according to east indian philosophy, man possesses seven major *chakras* or psychic centers on his body. each of these forms a bridge, link, or energy transformer; changing pure (higher) energy into various forms, and connecting the four bodies (ie. spiritual, mental, astral, and physical) together. the chakras are located along the nadies (a network of psychic nerves or channels) and follow the autonomic nerv

arallel and near each other. the middle nadi is called *sushumna* and it has neutral characteristics. the nadi on the left (ie. nearest your left hand) is the *ida* nadi which has yin characteristics. on the other side of sushumna (nearest your right hand) is the *pingala* nadi, having yang qualities. chakras are visible to clairvoyant sight as varously colored rotating circles or funnels. in the east they are described as petaled flowers or lotuses. sources disagree on the colors. the first chakra, located at the base of the spine at the perineum is the *root chakra, muladhara. it primarily relates to the element of earth and to psychic smell. the second chakra, known as the *sacral center, svadhisthana, is located above and behind the genitals. its dominant element is water, and it is re

ritual is an essential first step in almost any formal full magick ceremony. the ritual requires that you use a magical implement or "weapon, such as a ceremonial knife, wand, or simply point your index finger, to "draw" the pentagram in the air at each of the cardinal points (four directions. also, you will be chanting('vibrating) some hebrew names of god. holding your magical weapon and facing east, extend your arm out straight in front of you. in this ritual you the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 will use the full sweep of your arm to draw the pentagram in the air. follow the description below by beginning at the lower left and sweeping your magical weapon up toward the right, etc. as shown. do not bend your arm at the wrist or elbow. while you do this, vis

the air. follow the description below by beginning at the lower left and sweeping your magical weapon up toward the right, etc. as shown. do not bend your arm at the wrist or elbow. while you do this, visualize the lines and eventually the star as vibrant white, floating in the space before you. you are projecting energy to do this, and the result will be a gleaming 5-pointed star floating in the east; visualize this as vividly as you can. now you will energize it further by piercing the center of it with your magical weapon and vibrating (speaking slowly in a slightly lower than normal pitch, remember "yod-he-vau-he- description- approximate points on a round clock face- 1. begin at 7:30 position. 2. point to 12 oclock position. 3. point to 4:30 position. 4. point to 10:30 position. 5. po

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

ha-bahir. there are substantial discussions of this text in ok (pp. 35-48, 49-198) and dan fs jmii (xiv-lvii, 1-18. see below in gother references h; translated excerpts are given in ek (pp. 57-69. using scholem fs observations as a starting point, ronit meroz has presented her conclusions regarding the three distinct strata of sefer ha-bahir in several lectures (including ga bright light in the east.the babylonian stratum in sefer ha-bahir, h session: hermeneutical reflections on early kabbalah at the association for jewish studies thirty-fourth annual conference, los angeles: december 17, 2002) and her hebrew article, ga bright light in the east: on the time and place of part of sefer ha-bahir h in da fat: a journal of jewish philosophy and kabbalah 49 (2002. about half was written in p

lliot r. wolfson, gjewish mysticism: a philosophical overview, h in history of jewish philosophy edited by daniel h. frank and oliver leaman (london. new york: routledge, 1997, and hava tirosh-samuelson, gphilosophy and kabbalah: 1200-1600, h in the cambridge companion to medieval jewish philosophy (cambridge: cambridge university press, 2003. ernst muller, in history of jewish mysticism (oxford: east and west library, 1946; rpt. new york: yesod publishers, n.d, writes (pp. 73-74: in spain the cabbalah assumed a more philosophical form, due to the influence of the religious philosophy which was already fully developed in that country. there are numerous points of contact between it and the work of the three great thinkers jehudah halevi, solomon ibn gabirol, and abraham ibn ezra. the first

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

possible phonetic values of the same signs. another frequent name of jupiter n beru, written mulne2-bi-ru (g144, g298, can mean jupiter in culmination or in other specific positions, but can also denote the north star( umi) and canopus( car, and even the constellation perseus or a meteor. another widespread designation of jupiter mul.ul.pa.e3.(a) elord of the bright dawn f (meaning jupiter in the east) shows a possibility to classify the names of jupiter by its place on the firmament. it may appear that mulsag.me.gar means ejupiter in culmination f while mulud.al.tar means ejupiter in the west f. d.ulpae refers to the god .ulpae (also .ulpa fe) ebrilliant youth f (black& green 1998: 173) or elord of the shining dawn f. in the sumerian period he belonged among smaller underworld gods (deali

KETAB E SIYAH

affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greater king than our most worthy and majestic father, surely the most perfect of kings. whose dominion could rival the most magnificent empire of our father that extends from the west unto the east and from the northern sky unto the southern sky? our most esteemed father reigns in heaven and earth with sight to pierce the veil of all illusion and an ear that knows all falsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarded with the sublime

affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greater king than our most worthy and majestic father, surely the most perfect of kings. whose dominion could rival the most magnificent empire of our father that extends from the west unto the east and from the northern sky unto the southern sky? our most esteemed father reigns in heaven and earth with sight to pierce the veil of all illusion and an ear that knows all falsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarded with the sublime

et upon the earth the nephilim, children of our purpose, we awaited your return with anxious watch from the high peaks upon which we rallied to enact your will and command. all the long night was spent thus, ever scrying the darkness for your form, returning from the southern valley in triumph. there, in the south, storm-clouds gathered and hid all from shedim's watch and heaven's sight. when the east grew red with the flame of dawn and the burning orb of day did ascend above the earth's shadowed morning limb our keen eyes descried in the distance of the south, coming forth from the stormy veil with awful haste, agitating both air and earth, the speeding form of baalzebub, upon black wing. now breathless did he alight upon the highest peak and dictate new instruction to the shedim hosts an

flame bearing, he whispered upon the wing a death-prayer and made firm his heart against his fear and, never more to be, went in glory to fulfil the command of heaven, knowing that if died a noble death upon this day so would die with him all the nobility of once-noble heaven and cursed with silent malediction michael's greed that had led the elohim to such ignoble conclusion. now from the north-east, to the shedim camp, at the time of raphael's setting out to die, i returned in triumph with joyous tidings of the victory that i had won within the garden, having borne to safety my son and daughter. descending. at the very centre of the camp from all parts my disciples, shedim, gathered to hear what had passed to the south and north. speaking, almost singing, i told of what had passed withi

had been sent to scorch to dust. even as he watched two creatures, unknown to his own lore, descended from the field of stars, a canopy above him. they appeared to him as winged bears with the hands of men, one of each sex. the female of this pair did set foot upon the yet scorching embers of the flame and gathered to herself the grains of knowledge then, holding all within her hands, flew to the east to distant india, to plant anew the tree of knowledge that sakyamuni might sit beneath the boughs, guided there by the serpent that once before guided to the tree the then-ancient mother of the race of men, and there contend with gabriel and his whirling scythe, the quadruple blade transformed into a flower-garland. the mate of the she-bear alighted also on the burning ground, though he was n

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ss and lesser ritual of the pentagram 1. touching the forehead, say ateh (thou art) 2. touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom) 4. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) 5. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) 6. place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the arms

rmulate a mental image of the obsession or disturbing thought, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind s eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. ix. the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillar

KUNDALINI BREATHING EXERCISE

hese attributions; i think rather that diamonds should be attributed to pentacles and wands to clubs. the very names 'wands' and 'clubs' are indicative of similar ideas, as are the diamonds (valuable gem) comparable to 'coins -amphe kundalini breathing exercise do not share set aside at least one hour alone without interruptions for this exercise. sit in a cast circle on the floor facing north or east, arms and legs uncrossed. listen to the sound of your breath. can you hear "hahm" on the intake and "sah" on the exhale? this is the mantra to use in this exercise. do not speak it- just hear it in the breath. when i say "hahm, i refer to the inhale, and "sah" to the exhale. try it for a few minutes. hahm- sah- hahm- sah. make sure you are relaxed and not forcing your breath. next, visualize

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

nt under her to prevent her from falling. a communal society among animals the animal world presents some spectacular examples of communal societies where each element works to benefit the whole. such societies include ants, mammals, and birds. biologists avishag and amotz zahavi researched the communal life of the arabian babbler, a songbird found in large numbers in the arid lands of the middle east. they described many altruistic phenomena. the arabian babblers live in groups, co-operate in defending their territory, and collectively tend to the single nest within it. while the other birds are eating, one remains to guard the group despite its own hunger. babblers that find food offer it to their friends before they themselves are full. they feed the young of the other members in the gr

o israel because of an internal drive to bond with love, create a united nation, balance with the altruistic nature, and then lead all of humanity toward it. in the end, our present ties will not enable us to face the nations that stand against us, whose internal bonding is much more solid than ours. our foes are clearly aware of our weakness, as zeev magen, phd, head of the history of the middle-east department at bar ilan university explains22: the iranians and the rest of the fundamentalists are convinced that we are a society devoid of any infrastructure of uniform principles. moreover, they are convinced that we have already concluded that such an infrastructure cannot exist. therefore, the fundamentalists are positive that sooner or later they will defeat us and drive us out of here

s one man. you think that they are united, but their hearts are divided. unity among us can only be achieved when we unite around the realization of our duty to the world. we are not meant to bond in order to improve our situation at the expense of other nations or countries. the nationalistic idea of the nation that the wisdom of kabbalah talks about is as far from traditional nationalism as the east is from the west. we must not regard ourselves as superior to others. quite the contrary, the chosen people means that this people was chosen to serve all the nations. its duty is to help them achieve equilibrium with nature, and to reach the degree of the greatest spiritual prosperity. we must regard ourselves as a means towards that end and nothing else; and we will only be able to perform

extensively in the author s book, kabbalah, science, and the meaning of life. 20 in that regard, it is recommended to read rambam s description of this process in the mighty hand, laws of idolatry, chapter one, item 3. 200 from chaos to harmony 21 a. nebel, d. filon, b. brinkmann, pp. majumder, m. faerman, a. oppenheim, the y chromosome pool of jews as part of the genetic landscape of the middle east, the american journal of human genetics, 2001, 1095-112:(5)69. 22 http//www.makorrishon.net/show.asp?id=14018 23 http//www.nrg.co.il/online/11/art1/486/489. html 24 editor s note: the practical implementation of the principles, as they are presented in baal hasulam writings, is explicated in rav laitman s book the last generation. 25 http//www.nfc.co.il/newsprintversion.asp?docid=33 202&subje

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

od idea. it simply doesn t work. naturally, as people began to place themselves in opposition to their environment and their societies, they no longer related to others as kin and to nature as home. hatred replaced love, and people grew apart and became detached from one another. in consequence, the single nation of the ancient world was divided. it first split into two groups that drifted to the east and to the west. the two groups continued to divide and splinter, eventually forming the multitude of nations we have today. one of the most obvious symptoms of the division, which the bible describes as the fall of the tower of babel, was the creation of different languages. these different languages disconnected people from each other and created confusion and malfunction. the hebrew word f

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

new quality appears in one of the spiritual objects, that particular quality separates from the first one, and in this manner a new spiritual object is born. at the end of the path before us is the creator himself. his attribute the complete will to bestow determines his distance from us. since we are born into this world with only egoistic characteristics, we are as distanced from the creator as east is from west. and the goal the creator places before us is to attain his qualities while living in this world, that is, to spiritually merge with him. our path is to lead us to a gradual alteration of our qualities until they are exactly like those of the creator. the only quality of the creator that defines his essence is the complete absence of any trace of egoism. this is followed by the l

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

for his sulam commentary on the zohar. rav laitman has written thirty books on kabbalah, which were translated into ten languages. his daily lessons are broadcast live and recorded on cable television in the us, in israel, and on the internet to tens of thousands of students worldwide. in recent years, rav laitman has become a frequent speaker at scientific conferences and conventions in europe, east asia and north america, expounding on the links between kabbalah and science. at t e n d e e s o f t h e s a n f r a n c i s c o c o n f e r e n c e 19 dr. laitman says that when he finished school, he was searching for a profession that would enable him to explore the meaning of life. he chose bio-cybernetics because this field researches life systems and the laws that dictate their existenc

f the general still, vegetative, animate, and speaking, present in all the worlds in all their events and conducts as they were integrated in the thought of the creator, meaning in the purposeful carriers. hence, all the teachings in the world, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, are wondrous contained in it. it equalizes all teachings those far and different from one another as the east from the west. it equalizes them in an order that is the same for all, meaning until the conducts of every teaching must come by its own ways. for example, the science of physics is arranged precisely according to the order of the worlds and the sefirot. similarly, the science of astronomy is arranged by the same order, and so it is with music and so on. thus, we find that all the teachings a

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

a: you can replace everything in the physical body, but that has no influence whatsoever on spirituality. spirituality means unity with the creator. it is not in our flesh and blood bodies. in the armies of the past, it was common to believe that if a warrior killed his greatest enemy and ate his liver, he would acquire his courage and strength. q: this might sound absurd, but i read that in the east, when a holy man is about to die, his disciple asks permission to eat a part of the teacher s body after his death. is there a spiritual meaning to that? a: you have already answered your own question, because from your words it is understood that the beliefs of the east maintain that the spirit is in the substance. that comes from a complete unawareness of the actual root of the spiritual fo

nd i think most of the eastern teachings speak about the same thing, only in a different language, which stems from the differences in culture and psychological differences. but many sages from india and china, such as buddha, osho and others climbed very high in their spiritual development. how do you relate to those facts? can you analyze in depth the common elements between the teaching of the east and kabbalah and the differences between them? a: i don t know any teachings but those of the kabbalah. the difference between all the teachings and the kabbalah, as i understand it from the perspective of the kabbalah, is that they are built on the nullification of desires, or at least on their complete suppression, whereas kabbalah states that the creator can be sensed precisely by expressi

e shirt. 272 sleep and dreams. 273 the soul of pharaoh. 273 c h a p t e r 7. b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n at u r a l. 27 9 hidden evolution. 279 increasing desire. 280 a greater responsibility. 281 a time for control. 281 all shall know me. 281 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 437 gradual evolution. 282 kabbalah is above our world. 284 the teachings of the east..285 kabbalah is not mysticism. 286 fortune tellers v social assistance. 287 false links to the upper worlds. 289 becoming a great egoist. 291 witchcraft and kabbalah. 291 meditation. 292 tarot cards. 293 pleasure hunt. 294 cults and ceremonies. 294 esoteric teachings. 295 evil eye. 295 a curse. 296 satan is within. 297 the truth behind the supernatural. 297 shambalah. 298 the physical body i

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

a thing that separates them from one another. it is possible to distinguish that there are two, and not just one, if they are different in form. they are only separated from one another to the degree that there is a difference in form between them. if everything in one is equal to the other, then they are one. if everything in one is opposite to the other, then they are as far from one another as east from west. if among all their desires they have but one in common, then they touch one another via this common will. if their wills resemble each other's more or less, then according to the equivalence or change of form, they are close or far apart. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 154 we have no conception of the creator himself. therefore we cannot say even a single word about him. but the

genesis 12:7. and there was a famine in the land; and abram went down into egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land (genesis 12:10. does the torah speak of immigrating to a better country, meaning egypt, and does the creator himself compel abraham to go there? why did the creator choose abraham? at that time he was the same as all the others who lived in the area spreading from east of syria to mesopotamia. abraham did not go to egypt right away. rather, he first went to beit-el, made a sacrifice to the creator, and seemed to be soothed afterwards. pa r t s i x: g e n e s i s 327 it is written that this was followed by a famine, and only then did he go down to egypt. a question comes to mind: was it the famine that made him go to egypt, or was it the creator? if we relat

and attainments to the world of ein sof. such a soul comes to our world very rarely perhaps once every ten generations. only the greatest among the kabbalists belong to this type of souls. performing mitzvot that relate to the sukkah signify one s adhesion with the creator in the highest degree. how does that happen? zeir anpin, which consists of six sefirot, defines six directions: north, south, east, west, up, and down. malchut receives light from each of these sefirot, which are the six properties of zeir anpin. that is why the citron is first attached to the palm branch before one can offer the blessings. that is how the mitzva of the sukkah and the lulav are performed. however, it is absolutely forbidden to think that by performing this physical act, one performs a spiritual act as we

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

nsfer of the island of malta to the english. this great saint and teacher still lives, and his present body has no appearance of great age. i myself met him physically in rome in 1901, and had a long conversation with him. 32. in co-masonry we refer to him as the head of all true freemasons throughout the world (abbreviated as the h.o.a.t.f) and in some of our lodges his portrait is placed in the east, above the chair of the r.w.m, and just beneath the star of initiation; others place it in the north, above an empty chair. upon his recognition and assent as head of the seventh ray the validity of all rites and degrees depends. he often selects pupils from among the brn. of the masonic order, and prepares those who have fitted themselves in the lower mysteries of masonry for the true myster

d. therefore, when its extension is mentioned, the ordinary ideas of its measurements in length, breadth and height come up in the mind. it is necessary, however, to think of much more than that, for the lodge represents the universe at large, as is explained in the ritual of the craft degrees of universal co-masonry. in the description of the t c b c, we are told that the lodge is in length from east to west, in breadth from north to south, and in depth from the zenith to the centre of the earth, which shows that it is a symbol for the whole world. 93. the form of the lodge-room, according to dr. mackey, should be that of a parallelogram at least one-third larger from east to west than it is from north to south. it should always, if possible, be situated due east and west, should 94. plat

the place of the head or brain; that of the w.s.w, corresponds to the generative organs, symbols of strength and virility, and also to the solar plexus, the great ganglionic centre of the sympathetic system; and that of the w.j.w. corresponds to the heart, anciently regarded as the seat of the affections. 98. orientation 99. three reasons are given in the ritual to explain why our lodges are set east and west. in the first place, the sun rises in the east, and the sun is regarded in masonry as a symbol of divinity. secondly, all the western nations look to the east as the source of their wisdom. thirdly, the masons follow the precedent of the temple of king solomon, which was set east and west in imitation of the arrangement of the tabernacle which was carried by the israelites in their w

the east, and the sun is regarded in masonry as a symbol of divinity. secondly, all the western nations look to the east as the source of their wisdom. thirdly, the masons follow the precedent of the temple of king solomon, which was set east and west in imitation of the arrangement of the tabernacle which was carried by the israelites in their wanderings through the desert, and was always placed east and west when put down. it is certainly not sufficient to say that the early masons oriented their lodges merely because all churches and chapels ought to be so; rather the ecclesiastical rule spectare ad orientem was also a rule for the masons. 100. as we have already said, the egyptian origin of masonry has been somewhat obscured by jewish influence. when moses introduced the egyptian wisdo

. 104. the altar 105. the altar should be in the middle of the square nearest to the r. w. m, though this differs in different obediences. in the grand lodge of england working there is generally no altar at all, or at the most only an appendage to the master fs pedestal; so that when the candidate is taking the o. he kneels before the pedestal of the r. w. m. in some lodges the altar is a little east of the centre of the floor, and in others it stands in the middle of the floor. 106. on the altar, or close to it, or hanging above it in the middle of the eastern square, there is in co-masonic lodges a small light burning, usually enclosed in ruby-coloured glass. this light symbolizes the reflection of deity in matter, and it corresponds exactly to the light in catholic churches which burns

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

king of our masonic ceremonies to-day, are to be found the four children or brothers of horus, who are depicted in the well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of the cardinal points, who support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are the s

se they are the scribes, the recorders, the agents of the lipika: they watch all that happens, all that is done, all that is written or spoken or thought in all the worlds. 81. in the light of asia they are described as the rulers of the four points of the compass: 82. the four regents of the earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of gold. 93. thi

chy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mighty crimson angel of fire, who pours down into the lodge the splendid rhythmic power of that most terrible and lovely of the elements. as the salt is strewn in the east, an angel of the air flashes down from on high, he and his attendants being of a wonderful silver hue shot through with mother-of-pearl. these four great ones, representing the four gods of the elements, the four children or brothers of horus, solemnly consecrate the lodge, binding the brn. into a close unity in the inner worlds and linking with them angels of their orders, who will act as th

horus, and corresponded in that great religion to the birth of christ in bethlehem in the christian presentation. horus was born of isis, the virgin-mother; at his birth the star shone forth, and the angelic hosts sang their song of triumph; he was adored by shepherds and wise men, and saved from danger which threatened him from without. in the book of the dead it is said: i know the power of the east, horus of the solar mount, the star of dawn. the story of the initiate is the story of the sun-god, the universal christ who is born into the heart of man, and his mystic birth is the purpose of the first great initiation. 191. if the candidate had not already passed through them, as most students in the mysteries would have done, he had at this stage to undergo the trials by earth, water, ai

s carried back to the days of lamech, whose son jubal, under the name of harrio-jubal-abi, is reported to have been slain by three traitors, hagava, hakina, and heremda (mackey s encyclopaedia, art. mizraim) the rite of mizraim, as we shall see later, is extremely old, and may well have incorporated another tradition than that handed down in europe; for it appears to have been introduced from the east towards the end of the eighteenth century. it may be that we have here another echo of that line of tradition which hiram abiff represented on the council of king solomon. 289. such was the important work undertaken by the second or sacred lodge. the succession of i.m.s was handed down into the new dispensation, and thenceforward masters of lodges deriving their succession from the mysteries

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

ting down. say "so below" 6) cross both arms across your chest with the blade in the left hand, in an "x" with closed fists. say" xeper and remanifest. so it is done" formulation of the inverted pentagram (xxxiv aes) 1) begin in the south. carve an inverted pentagram into the air ahead of you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing in and filling the area as though you are a magnet to the forces of the universe. feel them pouring in, causing a static electrical charge in the air. 2) visualize a

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ief and practice associated with such evil spirits, referred to as kuei in chinese. fear of demons is significant enough to support professional exorcists who drive the spirits out of spaces as well as out of people. as described in v. r. burkhardt s chinese creeds and customs, exorcisms of dwellings involve elaborate ceremonies that include admonitions for the kuei to depart: evil spirits of the east get you back to the east, or the south return thither. let all demons seek their proper quarters and vanish forthwith (burkhardt 1953 1958, vol. 2, 143. exorcisms of individuals possessed by demons can be even more dramatic, as reflected in peter goullart s account of an exorcism by a taoist exorcist in the monastery of jade mountain: china 49 the priest looked at the victim intensely, gather

by one of the angelic orders, and exercises its special influence on human beings and their affairs. the seven lowest are the heavens of the planets: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, saturn. the eighth heaven, the sphere of the fixed stars, is the highest visible region of the celestial world, and the ninth heaven, the primum mobile, governs the general motion of the heavens from east to west, and by it all place and time are ultimately measured. finally, beyond and outside the heavens, lies the empyrean, where there is neither time nor place, but light only, and which is the special abode of the deity and the saints. see also hell and heaven; purgatory; satan for further reading: bemrose, stephen. dante s angelic intelligences. their importance in the cosmos and in pre- c

evil s/bermuda triangle fad had run its course. it was the subject of some devastating debunking, most effectively in larry kusche s the bermuda triangle mystery solved, originally published in 1975, which documented the prosaic causes of the allegedly enigmatic vanishings. an extensive investigation by the navy determined, for example, that the avengers had gotten lost and crashed into the ocean east of florida because of pilot error and severe weather; the rescue craft had exploded, apparently because of a gas leak. kusche charged that the triangle researchers had spent more time rewriting each other s books than in doing the original research that would have laid the mystery to rest. the legend of the bermuda triangle, he wrote, is a manufactured mystery. it began because of careless re

es, the underworld was ruled by the just god osiris rather than an evil divinity like set. ancient egypt was a civilization with a stability and history that staggers the contemporary imagination.as long ago as 4000 b.c.e. there were significant political and agricultural centers all along the nile river. thanks in part to the invention of writing and agricultural developments in the ancient near east that allowed for greater urbanization, the many city-states in the area of today s egypt were gradually unified into one dynasty. the period referred to as the old kingdom was well established by the middle of the third millennium b.c.e. the middle kingdom is dated from about 2100 b.c.e. to c. 1786 b.c.e, and the new kingdom lasted from about 1580 b.c.e. to c. 1080 b.c.e. then began a series

ditions. although this is the general old testament view, reflection on the inequalities of this life and on the apparent failure of yahweh to make good on his covenant promises led serious religious thinkers to consider the option of resurrection. the resurrection of ordinary human beings seems to have originated in zoroastrianism.as a result of several centuries of persian control of the middle east, jews were brought into contact with zoroastrian religious ideas and the notion of resurrection. zoroaster combined resurrection with the idea of a final judgment, in which the entire human race was resurrected, and individuals rewarded or punished. this clearly appealed to jewish religious thinkers of the time as an adequate way of coming to grips with the injustices that were so apparent in

LIBER O

e committed to memory; they are as follows- the lesser ritual of the pentagram i. touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel -37

e left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1= 10) is particularly attributed to the element of earth, see 777 lines 10 and 32 bis. the lesser ritual of the hexagram. this ritual is to be performed after the "lesser ritual of the pentagram (i. stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body, holding wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east and say (ii. i.n.r.i. yod, nun, resh, yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroyer. sol, osiris, slain and risen. isis, apophis, osiris, iaw (iii. extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say "the sign of osiris slain (see illustration (iv. raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square, wh

es to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say "the sign of apophis and typhon (see illustration (vi. cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say "the sign of osiris risen (see illustration (vii. extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi) saying "l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii. with the magical weapon trace the\ 1 hexagram of fire in the east, saying "ararita (atyrara- this word consists of the initials of a# sentence which means "one is his beginning\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in dextro- rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle and trace it in dextro- rotary direct

LIBER 777

lb tybhr lwac saul of reheboth 9 tylyl nh lub baal-hannan 1010 \nhyg gehinnom hell hmun wup rdh hadar of pau cix (continued* the dukes of edom. cx. elements and quarters (sepher yetzirah. cxi. sephirothic colours (dr. jellinek. 0. 1 \yyj \yhla hwr concealed light 2. air sky blue 3. water and earth yellow 4 hmbylha aholibamah fire white 5 hla elah height red 6 kyp pinon depth white-red 7 znq kenaz east whitish-red 8 myt teman west reddish-white 9 laydgm and rxbm mibzar and magdiel south white-red-whitsh-red-reddish-white 1010 \ryu eram north the light reflecting all colours cxii. alchemical tree of life (i. cxiii. alchemical metals (ii. cxiv. passwords of the grades. cxv* officers in a masonic lodge. 0. 1 h metallic radix. silence* 2 f (3) ba past master 3 g (6) bd 4 (10) fa worshipful mast

ine 19. s and t line 20. w line 22. o line 24. line 25. u line 26. x line 28. z line 29. y see the handbook of geomancy, the equinox i: 2, p. 137.8 col. l. the catholic seven deadly sins in square brackets. col. lvii. egyptian quarters. cols. lvii, lix &c. beth elohim gives- michael, leo, and south to c and y. gabrial, bull, and north to b and h. raphael, man, and west to e and. uriel, eagle, and east to d and w. col. lxix. sattvas, h rajas, and f tamas g in a close analogy col. lxxix, line 13. add (3321) ttrc tumhcrbdc [shadbarshehmoth sharthathan, the spirt of the spirits of the moon. the final is counted as 700, as are the final\ s in col. lxxviii, line 13.9 col. lxxxv. line 6. or lamcj. line 9. or laynpz. col. lxxxix. add daath, ahyh. col. xciii, line 10. contains the earth. col. xcvi

e the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. transcriber s endnotes 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtoreth (a

n be inscribed in it, the points in kether and malkuth, and the sides touching the left and right pillars. other tree of life arrangements are discussed by aryeh kaplan in his translation of the sepher yetzirah, and in an appendix to the third edition of godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. appendix: the yi king transliterations of chinese names follow the system used by legge in sacred books of the east, which is not in general current use. in particular, note that consonants have different phonetic values when italicised (k is thin (tenuis) modified guttural consonant, kh aspirated thin modified guttural. b represents the neutral vowel sound. where crowley has tz, legge used a character something like a stylised 3; but as far as i can tell from the table of transliteration conventions, this

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

nnihilating sense. i have been sealed and silent in the womb of nothingness to burst, a babe fs bold bloom, into the upper aethyr of thine eyes. oh! one grave glance enkindles paradise, one sparkle sets me on the throne above, mine orb the world. astarte. nay, stir not yet. let love breathe like the zephyr on the unmoved deep, sigh to awakening from its rosy sleep; let the stars fade, and all the east grow grey and tender, ere the first faint rose of day flush it. awhile! awhile! there fs crimson bars enough to blot the noblest of the stars, and bow for adoration ere the rim start like god fs spear to ware the world of him! softly! esarhaddon. but kiss me! astarte. with an eyelash first! esarhaddon. treasure and torture! astarte. tantalising thirst makes the draught more delicions. heaven

ales of your swords! men. as a whirlwind that licks up a leaf let us bear you, an aureate sheaf adrift in the air! women. as a butterfly hovers and flits, let us guide to bewilder your wits bewitched by a bride! men. now, as the stars shall encircle the moon, our ranks let us marshal in time and in tune! women. leading our lady and lord to the feast, ere the night be abroad, the black rose of the east! men and women. arise! arise! the feast is spread, the wine is poured; the singers wait eager to lure and lull; the dancers tread impatient to invoke the lords of fate. arise, arise! the feast delayed delays the radiant raptures that must crown its ways. astarte. come now. ah! still the pallor clings? wine will redeem the roses. stretch the strings of thy slack heart! still trembling? lean on

! adonis. the dawn breaks! astarte. behold love.s blush! psyche. light fs breaking! adonis. life.s great globe of gold! astarte. come! let us break our fast. psyche. my long fast fs broken. adonis. let us talk of love. psyche. love.s first-last word is spoken. adonis. nay! but the tides of trouble are transcended. the word fs begun, but never shall be ended. and through the sun forsake the maiden east, life be for us a never-fading feast. adonis 35 [they go towards the house, singing. all. the crown of our life is our love, the crown of our love is the light that rules all the region above the night and the stars of the night; that rules all the region aright, the abyss to abysses above; for the crown of our love is the light, and the crown of our light is our love [this text was first pub

LIBER CHANOKH

d l b r i a p m o r d i a l h c t g a o i p t e a a p d o c e` o a n c c h i a s o m p p s u a c n r z i r z a[ r b i z m i i l p i z s i o d a o i n r z f m o p a n a b a m s m a l r d a l t t d n a d i r e d o l o p i n i a n b a a d i x o m o n s i o s p r x p a o c s i z i x p x o o d p z i a p a n l i a x t i r v a s t r i m e r g o a n n[ c r a r liber lxxxiv 7 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attrib

r, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www.www.www] the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-londohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud-el-cahisa ta-pu-ime

e-gahe quiinu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-ma-dea od pi-beliare itahile rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi.od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil-iad! the east is a house of virgins singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats of m

eventh key oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso!12 salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! the mighty seat ground, and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became13 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose* v.l .any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 32 number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be fr

elic entities associated with the parts. the names of the 91 parts were delivered on the 21st and 22nd of may 1584 (tfr pp. 141-5, 148-152. the equinox publication omitted the numbers of the 91 parts; however as these numbers are used to identify their characters on the table of watchtowers (plate x) they have been restored. the angels of the tribes are as follows: angel tribe quarter olpaged dan east gebabal asshur east s-e lavavoth gad south s-e ziracah reuben south zurchol simeon south s-w zinggen zebulon west s-w hononol judah west alpudus issachar west n-w arfaolg ephraim north n-w zarnaah manesseh north cadaamp benjamin north n-e zarzilg napthali east n-e james (1984) gives a set of attributions of these to the signs of the zodiac which results in a rather strange arrangement of the

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

room holy to yourself, and do not allow yourself or another to do anything unbalanced in thought or action in it. in will and deed make this room a temple and a symbol of that greater temple which is your higher self. the exercises the first exercise rise to time, and without undue haste, wash and dress, robe yourself and enter the room you have set apart; burn a little incense and turning to the east repeat some simple orison such as: may the light of adonai arise within me, may it guide me through this day and be as a lamp to lighten my darkness. then make a general confession, as shortly as possible, of your last day s work and enter it in your diary, after which sit down in a comfortable position and do the following. with your hands upon your knees and your head straight, take in a br

am parched for thee. let me be utterly consumed in thee! amen. saturday, june 10, 1911. tonight i must write an entry. i must. and it is time. why have i not done so before? because i have experienced a dryness for the last month, and have made no definite effort to overcome it, but have just kept a firm hold on the little atom of real knowledge i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that something or nothing of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. maybe i should have worked and waited, but i did not. i have not heard from frater p.a. yet, but i wrote again during the month, saying i wanted to do something to help others a l

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

bramelin the mage [not in the list in book 4 part i& ii. levi fs dogme et rituel, or waite fs english translation thereof. the mathers-crowley goetia. 777. tannhauser, the sword of song, gtime h and geleusis h from crowley fs collected works. konx om pax by crowley. the tao teh ching and the writings of chuang-tzu from legge fs the texts of taoism (vol. xxxix and xl in the oup sacred books of the east series [not in the list in equinox i (7] one modern group claiming to represent the a a has drawn up a task and oath for the student grade in similar form to the other tasks and oaths of liber collegii sancti, which may be found on their website (www.outercol.org; the reading list is similar to the above but adds crowley fs book of lies, probably on the basis that the 1913 paper asked student

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

chus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the aons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. 6 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darklysplendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a partak

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

to camelot, his face like christ.s? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 16 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune.s whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur fs hall, all cased in damnascened steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. quo

eturned that .while the land was overgrown liber cxcvii 20 with giant, fiend, and ogre burned my sword; but now the paynim bars are broke, and men to virtue turned: therefore i sit upon the scars amid my beard, even as the sun sits in the company of the stars. then lancelot bade this deed be done, the achievement of the questing beast. which when he spoke that holy one rose up, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the feast he put his littlest finger to the dwarf, who rose to upper air, piercing the far eternal blue beyond the reach of song or prayer. then did sir palamede amend his nakedness, his horrent hair, his nails, and made his penance end, clothing himself in steel and gold, arming himself, his life to spend in vigil cold and wandering bold

nor fearing god, nor heeding men. so thus his hermit habit doffed sir palamede the saracen. 21 viii know ye where druid dolmens rise in wessex on the widow plain? thither sir palamedes plies the spur, and shakes the rattling rein. he questions all men of the beast. none answer. is the quest in vain? with oaken crown there comes a priest in samite robes, with hazel wand, and worships at the gilded east. ay! thither ride! the dawn beyond must run the quarry of his quest. he rode as he were wood or fond, until at night behoves him rest .he saw the gilding far behind out on the hills toward the west! with aimless fury hot and blind he flung him on a viking ship. he slew the rover, and inclined the seamen to his stinging whip. accurs.d of god, despising men, thy reckless oars in ocean dip, sir

he icy walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mighty falls into an hollow where there dwelt a bearded crew of monachals asleep in various visions spelt by mystic symbols unto men. but when a foreigner they smelt they drive him from their holy den, and with their glittering eyeballs pelt sir palamede the saracen. 24 x now findeth he, as all alone he moves about the burning east, the mighty trail of some unknown, but surely some majestic beast. so followeth he the forest ways, remembering his knightly oath, and through the hot and dripping days ploughs through the tangled undergrowth. sir palamede the saracen came on a forest pool at length, remote from any mart of men, where there disported in his strength the lone and lordly elephant. sir palamede his forehead beat

o red and ripe, that echo answers from the hill in eager and voluptuous strain, while grows upon the sounding plain a gallop, and a questing turned to one profound melodious bay. sir palamede with pleasure burned, and bowed him to the idol grey that on the altar sneered and leered with loose red lips behind his beard. sir palamedes and the beast are woven in a web of gold until the gilding of the east burns on the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, as suddenly hell.s own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts the

LIBER CXX

taking the weapon of which he means to work through out, or if he be assisted by a child, the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performeth the 4 adorations as taught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired f

les around the room, traveling against the course of the sun, for that is in effect he that is still, the earth revolving (let the hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i- i adore thee (prostrating himself to the w. then he resumes his throne, assuming the might of the god& saith "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of

, guide the. wherewith apep is driven back, and i know the divine souls of the west: tum, and sebek the lord of baklan, and hathoor the lady of the evening (the boat advances "i, even i know the eastern gate of heaven whence ra cometh with a favorable wind. i am the helmsman of the eternal bark; i know the two sycamores of. between which ra showeth himself. i, even i, know the divine souls of the east, heru-khuit, and the calf of the goddess khera, the bright morning star (the boat advances to the first pylon "get thee back! return! get thee back, thou crocodile sui! thou shalt not advance to me, for i live by the magical words of my mouth (the boat circles the temple deosil, leaves it& again faces the pylon. so for each utterance "my front teeth are like knives& my jaw-teeth are like unto

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

s and endured all things! the first operation of ritual 671 is the preparation of the place. there are two forces; that of death and that of natural life.1 death begins the operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers go from their thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and retur

, or, as frank harris would say, unpath.d waters. we are getting dangerously near .mental arsenic. and .all.god.good.bones.truth. lights.liver.mind.blessing. heart.one and not of a series.ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the .astral body) as far as west-sou.-west or thereabouts, but no further except with very great difficulty and after long practice? in making the circle, just as i got to west, i would swing right back to west- nor.-west: turn easily enough, in short, to any point but due west, within perhaps 5, but never pass that point. i have taught myself to do it, but always with an effo

rennes, rable de lievre, citron presse. i am now able to concentrate off the path for a little. whether this means that i am simply slipping back into the world, or that i am more balanced on, and master of, the path, i cannot say. 10.04. have walked home, drunk a citron presse at the dome, and prepare for the night. as i crossed the boulevard, i looked to the bright moon, high and stately in the east, for a message. and there came to me this passage from the book of abramelin .and thou wilt begin to inflame thyself in praying. it is the sentence which goes on to declare the result (p.s..with this rose that curious feeling of confidence, sure premonition of success, that one gets in most physical tasks, but especially when one is going to get down a long putt or a tricky one. whether it me

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

me is mine to weave my maiden spell! i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i! bar in southeast asar (rubric as before) in south. see isis. sorrow that eateth up the soul! dam of the gods! the blue sky.s queen. this is thy name. i come, control, and pass! i know thee, lady of teen i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i! bar in northeast asar (rubric as before) in east. see thoth. silence. vel pyramidos 9 bar in southwest. asar (rubric as before) in west. see nature (c. contemplates self, in silence) i will not look uon thee more, for fatal is thy name. begone! false phantom, thou shalt pass before the frowning forehead of the sun. i know thee, and i pass thee by. for more than thou am i. at altar. formulating hexagram. now witness ye upon the earth, spirit

LIBER HHH

ation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the svb figvra cccxli 5 blackness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all comprehension. and it shall come to pass that if thou hast well and properly performed this meditation that on a sudden thou shalt hear the drone and booming of a beetle. 12. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the midheaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou

LIBER ISRAFEL

, thee i invoke. 6. behold! i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of to- morrow! i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force, whereof the gods are sprung! which is as life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. 1 [more usually known as gjudgement h or gthe last judgement. h in crowley fs thoth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is from the house of death. 7. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles! who keep watch over the universe! ye who company the bier to the house of rest! who pilot the ship of ra advancing onwards to the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in

ernal; therefore all things are as my designs; therefore do all things obey my word. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence: unutterable wisdom! all-light! all-power! svb figvra lxiv 3 thoth! hermes! mercury! odin! by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity: come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 12. thou, star of the east, that didst conduct the magi! thou art the same all-present in heaven and in hell! thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness! rising, descending! changing ever, yet ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom; and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth!2 13. come thou forth, i say, come thou forth! and ma

LIBER LVII

dependency (addiction) to any substance listed below is considered a disqualifying factor to an aspirant seeking the 3rd degree. the iot desires individuals who are proactive and in control of their own wictthe animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32. t 32 bis. c 31 bis 3 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p..s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was.in a sense.with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written .to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. yet, were it otherwise, no morta

but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus .kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus .that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wher

icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja .he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning .as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man..46 an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samadhi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum o

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

rhyme you quite so neatly; but that.s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india here from koromandl to kashmir says the same thing these germans said .ekam advaita!.44 one, not two! thus east and west from a to z agree.alas! so do not you (it matters nothing.you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind) as far as normal reasoning goes, i must admit my concepts close exactly where my worthy friend, great mansel, says they ought to end. but here.s the whole thing in a word: olympus in a nutshell! i have a superior faculty to reasoning, which makes absurd, unthinkable and wicked too, a

is here represented as giving precepts to ordinary people. and if personality be delusion, a lie is involved in the command of one to another. in short, we all lie all the time; we are compelled to it by the nature of things themselves.paradoxical as that seems.and the buddha knew it! the fifth precept. at last we arrive at the end of our weary journey.surely in this weather we may have a drink! east of suez. trombone-macaulay (as i may surely say, when browning writes banjo-byron) tells us, a man may raise a thirst. no, shrieks the blessed one, the perfected one, the enlightened one, do not drink! it is like the streets of paris when they were placarded with rival posters. ne buvez pas de l.alcool! l.alcool est un poison! and buvez de l.alcool! l.alcool est un aliment! we know now that a

ar close inspection. what buddha really commands with that grim humour of his, is: avoid intoxication. but what is intoxication? unless it be the loss of power to use perfectly a truth-telling set of faculties. if i walk unsteadily it is owing to nervous lies.and so for all the phenomena of drunkenness. but a lie involves the assump* quoted in .science and buddhism, s. iv, note .ship me somewhere east of suez, where a man can raise a thirst..r. kipling .while as for quilp hop o. my thumb there banjo-byron that twangs the strum-strum there .browning, pachiarotto (said of a. austin) tion of some true standard, and this can nowhere be found. a doctor would tell you, moreover, that all food intoxicates: all, here as in all the universe, of every subject and in every predicate, is a matter of d

k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher. existence is mis.ry i. th. month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley.s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th. fu. o. th. moon i were shot wi. a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we.re awa. tae burma, whaur th. groond be firmer tae speer th. mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she.ll no care a whang] ye.re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note the curious confusion of personality. this shows absence of ego, in pali anatta, and will seem to my poor spiritually-mind frien

on the old and, i hope, now finally discredited hypothesis of an infinite being, the supporters of these various ideas, while explicitly affirming them, implicitly denied. similarly, note that the qabalistic idea of a supreme god (and innumerable hierarchies) is quite compatible with this theory, provided that the supreme god is not infinite. now as to our weapons. the more advanced yogis of the east, like the nonconformists at home, have practically abandoned ceremonial as idle. i have yet to learn, however, by what dissenters have replaced it! i take this to be an error, except in the case of a very advanced yogi. for there exists a true magical ceremonial, vital and direct, whose purpose has, however, at any rate of recent times, been hopelessly misunderstood. nobody any longer suppose

LIBER O

itted to memory. they are as follows. the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead, say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom).8 (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii) beh

lms open (see illustration (the grade of 1 =10 is particularly attributed to the element of earth. see .777. lines 10 and 32 bis. svb figvra vi. 9 the lesser ritual of the hexagram this ritual is to be performed after the .lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right arm across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east, and say (ii) i. n. r. i. yod. nun. resh. yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroyer. sol, osiris, slain and risen. isis, apophis, osiris, iao (iii) extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say .the sign of osiris slain (see illustration (iv) raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square

rees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say .the sign of apophis and typhon (see illustration (vi) cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head, and say .the sign of osiris risen (see illustration (vii) extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi, saying .l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii) with the magical weapon trace the hexagram of fire in the east, saying .ararita (atyrara) which word consists of the initials of a sentence which means .one is his beginning; one is his individuality: his permutation is one. e liber o vel manvs et sagitta 10 this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointing upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle shou

resents the g.d. practice, derived from levi; there are variations around this point. 9 some practitioners prefer to vibrate ihvh .spelt out. i.e. as yod heh vau heh. similarly, since agla is a notariqon (acronym) of a hebrew phrase meaning .thou art might for ever, lord. some practitioners enunciate each letter distinctly rather than pronouncing it as a bisyllable. 10 you should turn back to the east thus completing the circle before doing this. svb figvra vi. 19 11 this is generally interpreted as: the active equilibrating pentagram with the name ahih and the sign of rending the veil to be given before the pentagram of air or fire, the passive equilibrating pentagram with the name agla and the sign of closing the veil to be given before the pentagram of earth or water. the g.d. ritual of

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

ny it not: at last automatically his reason will take up the practice, sua sponte,12 and he shall have no rest therefrom. 9 [milindapanha; one complete and one near-complete english translation have been published; the former (as milinda fs questions) by i.b. horner for the pali text society (first pub. london: luzac, 1964, since reprinted, the latter by t.w. rhys davis in the sacred books of the east series (s.b.e. xxxv& xxxvi, oxford, 1891, 1894, since reprinted] 10 [these are mostly found in the abhidhamma pitaka, the third great division of the therevada buddhist canon. english translations of most of the books of the abhidhamma have been issued by the pali text society and can be found in academic libraries] 11 [john neville keynes, studies and exercises in formal logic; london and ne

LIBER RESH VEL HELIOS

eker and lead him by the path which is best suited to his nature unto the ultimate end of all things, the supreme realization, the life which abideth in light, yea, the life which abideth in ligghliber resh vel helios svb figvra cc v a a publication in class d imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 0. these are the adorations to be performed by all aspirants to the a a 1. let him greet the sun at dawn, facing east, giving the sign of his grade.1 and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ra in thy rising, even unto thee who art ra in thy strength, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the uprising of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of night! 2. also at noon, let him greet the sun, facing south

at the down-going of the sun. 1 [for those with no a a grade, a sign suited to the quarter may be substituted. in a ms. note to equinox i (6) crowley suggests: dawn: l.v.x; noon: thoum-aesh-neith (fire; sunset: shu (air; midnight: auramoth (water. see gliber o h for these. the rationale is that you are symbolically standing at the intersection of the paths of pe and samekh, with tiphareth in the east, hence you make the sign of the sphere you are facing. t.s] 2 liber resh vel helios svb figvra cc tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of day! 4. lastly, at midnight, let him greet the sun, facing west, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art khephra in thy hiding, even unto

LIBER SAMEKH

rwise, having become wise (in the dyad, chokmah) to apprehend the formula of equilibrium which is now his own, being able to apply himself accurately to his selfappointed environment. line 9 he acclaims his angel as having laid down the law of love as the magical formula of the universe, that he[ gabrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer, hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. h] point ii 13 may resolve the phenomenal again into its noumenal phase by uniting any two opposites in ecstatic passion. line 10 he acclaims his angel as having appointed that this formula of l

e is to change; and to oppose change is to revolt against the law which we have enacted to govern our lives. to resent destiny is thus to abdicate our sovereignty, and to invoke death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory. section c the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame-red are the rays that burst from his verendum* section d he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance [lat, lit. gthing to be feared h; a term used by levi (rituel de haute magie, cap. vii) for the magic wand( gto which, however, an allegorical significance may perhaps be attributed

rposes in private magical work between 1901 and 1906, most notably the extended series of gaugoeides invocations h of 1906 (see gthe temple of solomon the king h in equinox i (8, by which point he had already worked out the basics of the method: the preamble: he makes a general concentration of all his magical forces, and a declaration of his will. the ar thiao section. he travels to the infinite east among the hosts of angels summoned by the words. a sort of grising on the planes, h but in a horizontal direction. the same remarks apply to the next three sections in the other quarters. transcriber fs notes 45 at the great invocation following he extends the shivalingam to infinite height, each letter of each word representing an exaltation of it by geometrical progression. having seen this

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

with his scourge& saith: hiereus: who art thou? hegemon (for cand: i am the aspirant to the sacred& sublime order of a\a& i seek the aid of osiris. 1 missing in this copy. but the text implies that the temple contains (i) an altar of some kind, probably in the west (near the entrance to the room (ii) seven thrones for the planetary stations, probably arranged in a heptagon, with the fourth in the east (iii) a dais of seven steps in the east, beyond the station of sol, with a throne atop it, and (iv) a small side room, a dark dungeon. 2 they should also have appropriate masks and weapons. 3 see the golden dawn adeptus minor ritual. 4 the traditional emblems of osiris. the scourge was probably a flail used for threshing grain. the script also has one speech given by the hierophant who is men

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

remony whereby many shall rejoice. 44. before all let the oath be taken firmly as thou rasiest up the altar from the black earth. 45. in the words that thou knowest. 46. for i also swear unto thee by my body and soul that shall never be parted in sunder that i dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring. 47. i will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, o thou who hast mastered the kingdoms of the east and of the west. 48. i am apep, o thou slain one. thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: i will have thy blood to drink. 49. for i am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up the wine of the earth which is blood. 50. thou shalt replenish thy veins from the chalice of heaven. 51. thou shalt be secret, a fear to the world. 52. thou shalt be exalted, and none shall see thee; exalted, an

LIBER V

t. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised, the forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitude of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, therion! 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched finger and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushed out, as if to symbolize the butting of an horned beast (attitude of

t supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child. let him utter the word ehma! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a "before me the powers of la (al, to west) b "behind me the powers of al (la, to east) c "on my right hand the powers of la (al, to north) d "on my left hand the powers of al (la, to south) e "above me the powers of sht (ts, leaping in the air) f "beneath me the powers of sht (ts, striking the ground) g "within me the powers (in the attitude of phthah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h "about me flames my father's face, the star of force and

LIBER V VEL REGULI

he thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised,2 the 6 liber v vel reguli forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards, and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitudes of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry therion! i 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched fingers and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushed out, as if to symbolize the butting of an horned beast (attitude o

urved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child) let him utter the word! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a .before me the powers of la (to west) b .behind me the powers of al (to east) c .on my right hand the powers of la (to north) d .on my left hand the powers of al (to south) e .above me the powers of sht (leaping in the air) f .beneath me the power of sht (striking the ground) g .within me the powers (in the attitude of ptah erect, the feet together, the hands clasped upon the vertical wand) h .about me flames my father fs face, the star of force and fire. i .and in th

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

d joy at us. one couldn.t lift one.s head, for he was too glorious to behold; but he spoke wonderful words like dying nightingales that have sorrowed for the fading of the roses, and pressed themselves to death upon the thorns; and one.s whole body became a single eye, so that one saw as if the unborn thought of light brooded over an eternal sea. then was light as the lightning flaming out of the east, even unto the west, and it was fashioned as the swiftness of a sword. by and by one rose up, then one seemed to be quite, quite dead, and buried in the centre of a pyramid of the most brilliant light it is possible to think of. and it was wake-light too; and everybody knows that even wake-darkness is really brighter than the dream-light. so you must just guess what it was like. there was mor

LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

hliber xliv the mass of the ph.nix v a.a. publication in class d 1 the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3.5 5 5 5 5.3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name. abrahadabra he strikes eleven times upon the bell. now i begin to pray: thou child, holy thy name and undefiled! thy reign is come: thy will is done. here is the bread;

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

s not clear what grounds, if any, f.i. regardie in the introduction to gems from the equinox (from which compilation he omitted the present document on the grounds that it .said nothing) had for attributing the text to fuller. text (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. last revised 13.06.200orliber xxv the star ruby v a a publication in class d 1 facing east, in the centre, draw deep deep deep thy breath, closing thy mouth with thy right forefinger prest against thy lower lip. then dashing down the hand with a great sweep back and out, expelling forcibly thy breath, cry .1 with the same forefinger touch thy forehead, and say ,2 thy member, and say ,3 thy right shoulder, and say ,4 thy left shoulder, and say ;5 then clasp thine hands, locking the

ep deep thy breath, closing thy mouth with thy right forefinger prest against thy lower lip. then dashing down the hand with a great sweep back and out, expelling forcibly thy breath, cry .1 with the same forefinger touch thy forehead, and say ,2 thy member, and say ,3 thy right shoulder, and say ,4 thy left shoulder, and say ;5 then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar .6 retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat.7 go round to the north and repeat; but scream .8 go round to the west and repeat; but say .9 1 [grk, approx gaway all evil spirits. h] 2 [grk, gunto thee. h] 3 the secret sense of these words is to be sough

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

d 13.06.200-tliber xxxvi the star sapphire v a a publication in class d 1 let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l. v. x. signs;1 or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n. o. x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r.2 then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram,3 saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita.4 let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita.5 let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita.6 let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return to t

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

in which the asir and jotnar play out their struggle has its own set of place-names but is essentially recognizable as scandinavia. there are rivers, mountains, forests, oceans, storms, cold weather, fierce winters, eagles, ravens, salmon, and snakes. people get about on ships and on horseback. they eat slaughtered meat and drink beer. as in scandinavia, north is a difficult direction, and so is east, probably because our mythology comes from west scandinavia (norway and iceland, where travel to the east required going over mountains, and going west on a ship was far easier for this seafaring culture. it is helpful to think of three time periods in which the mythology takes place. in the mythic past, the asir created and ordered the world and joined with another group, the vanir, to make

the extensive movements of the germanic tribes around europe, as is especially known from accounts of interaction with germanic peoples written by roman historians. scandinavia was probably the homeland for some of these peoples. for example, the burgundians would appear to have come from the island of bornholm, the goths either from gotaland in sweden or from the island of gotland off sweden fs east coast, and the vandals either from the vendel area of sweden or what is now vendsyssel in denmark. part of the anglo-saxon immigration to england probably came from angeln in what is now denmark. introduction 3 the period circa 600.800 c.e. is usually called the younger germanic iron age, although swedish archaeologists usually called it the vendel period because of the wealth of finds from v

c.e, a number of linguistic changes occurred in the northern area of the germanic speech community, and by the end of this period one may speak of scandinavian languages. by this same time some scandinavians burst spectacularly on the european scene. although there appears to have been sporadic raiding before the autumn of 793, in that year vikings sacked the rich monastery at lindisfarne off the east coast of northern england, and for nearly three centuries vikings, and later, the scandinavian kingdoms, would play a major role in european history. what the word gviking h originally meant is not known; the european writers, mostly clergymen, who made it famous painted a fairly clear picture of pagan marauders who destroyed and despoiled wherever they went. certainly there is some truth to

d somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the sea to the islands to the west: the orkneys, the shetlands, the faroes, and iceland. this push was finally to reach greenland and north america, and it was paralleled by extensive travel from sweden to the east, to finland and russia, down the great russian river systems to constantinople and the black sea. according to the icelandic sources, powerful chieftains fled western norway and settled in iceland in order to avoid the tyranny of harald fairhair. there may introduction 5 be some truth in this, and even if norway was hardly the only source of immigration into iceland, it remained the country m

, follows thjodolf of hvin fs ynglinga tal and expands or paraphrases it in places, but the saga begins before ynglinga tal does, at troy in tyrkland. thor is not in this version, however, as he is in the prologue to snorri fs edda. additional information not found in the edda prologue is that vanaland or vanaheim.the land or world of the vanir.lay along the river tanais, that is, the don. to the east lay asaland or asaheim.the land or world of the asir.whose capital was asgard, a great place of sacrifice. odin was the chieftain who ruled there, and the opening chapters of ynglinga saga are very much about odin. snorri starts the euhemerism in this text by reporting that odin was constantly victorious, which led his men to believe that if he had gblessed h them before battle they would eme

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

s the heart of the witches sabbat craft. the child of asmodeus (called often samael) and lilith, is considered the bringer of gnosis to humanity. other legends give tubal cain as the child of samael and eve, and that in congress the dragon spit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 see the book of cain by michael w. ford. 7 the history of the witches sabbat path is one of shadowed presence. such a witchcraft linage speaks through the blood and dreams of those whom with an open mind, invite it in and seek to absorb its essence. consider the egregore of

n. while the triple hermetic circle used by coven nachttoter/the order of phosphorus differs from the original, the foundation is in itself similar if not the same. the triple hermetic circle is presented here anew, that the student makes use this by daring to do so. the reworked version is attributed to the four elements as follows: direction element god form planet north earth set saturn/sothis east fire horus mars/sun south water thoth moon west air anubis venus while pathal attributions are based on the elements in a different manner, this hermetic version in the directions and elements were first developed by hamara t however the god forms were developed through the order of phosphorus. one may develop their own circle based on the pathal elements within a left hand path manner as the

ifferent manner, this hermetic version in the directions and elements were first developed by hamara t however the god forms were developed through the order of phosphorus. one may develop their own circle based on the pathal elements within a left hand path manner as the following for an example. direction element god form archetypical image planet south fire satan-shaitan peacock saturn/mercury east air lucifer eye venus north earth belial goat or ram sun/saturn west water leviathan serpent/snake moon 18 while the alternate version may be used for many witches sabbat callings and works of lesser or greater black magick, the suggested use of the triple hermetic circle of the different representations and egyptian god forms are highly suggested for a development of association. once one is

forms are highly suggested for a development of association. once one is able to move through these well balanced aspects, may the potential be view therein. the colors within the center are of particular significance. in the center there are four small triangles representing the four elements as described later. they are: upper west triangle blue for air lower west triangle green for water upper east triangle yellow for earth lower east triangle red for fire the circle surrounding the hexagram within the circle is significant in the words of power used. ahkh-ka-djed which is derived from charles pace. ahkh/akhu is ba and ka in union and the symbol of immortality, or life. ka is the holy guardian angel or higher familiar, the solar force or true will that guides our movement and direction

m which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! so it is done! 27 the rite of shaitan a se

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth (genesis 1:26, king james version. fish, plants, and beasts were given by god to humans for food. beyond accounting for the origin of the world and life, myths can also provide explanations of why life is as it is or how many things came to be as they are. for example, the nuer people of east africa provide a mythological account of why some people have white skin and others have black skin. here, a high god, kwoth (spirit of the sky, gave europeans white skin as punishment for an act of mother-son incest committed by a pair of their ancestors. in nuer mythology, we also have an explanation for death. at one time there was no death. earth was connected to heaven by a rope; when pe

ercontinent. elsewhere, such as in north and south america, marsupials would either become extinct or remain a small minority. we can thus see that geography, including continental drift, which isolates landmasses from one another, also plays an important role in evolution. other excellent examples of evolution by geographic isolation can be found in madagascar, the large island located 300 miles east of southern 36 evolution and religious creation myths africa. much of the fauna and flora found there are unique to the island and are not found elsewhere in the world. geologists think that madagascar once was connected to africa but started to drift away from it about 150 million years ago. as is widely known, madagascar is home to several species of lemurs, primates that are ancestral to b

s evolved into the first representatives of our own genus: homo (see figure 4.1. these first humans, called homo habilis, developed stone tool technology, were taller, and had a bigger brain size than did australopithecus. h. habilis became extinct about 1.5 million years ago, after some of them had evolved into more advanced homo erectus, about 1.9 million years ago. homo erectus also evolved in east africa. the tool technology of h. erectus was much more sophisticated than that of h. habilis. h. erectus was also tall, measuring up to 6 feet, weighed up to 150 pounds, and had a brain size twice that of a modern chimp. there is good evidence that h. erectus had learned how to domesticate fire, perhaps as early as 800,000 years ago, and was probably able to build simple shelters. but it is

r time, and no effect of natural selection, what has mtdna revealed about our ancestry? to date, mtdna from thousands of individuals living in hundreds of different human populations, distributed all over the globe, have been studied. phylogenies were then built based on the different variants of mtdna found. all analyses made in many different laboratories agree: modern human females appeared in east africa about 168,000 years ago, because this is where the most ancestral mtdna is found. therefore, as already suggested by paleontology, the cradle of h. sapiens is africa, at least as far as women are concerned. the mathematical equations of population genetics also allow us to determine the size of this original population of humans: between 1,000 and 10,000 individuals. therefore, all hum

s found. therefore, as already suggested by paleontology, the cradle of h. sapiens is africa, at least as far as women are concerned. the mathematical equations of population genetics also allow us to determine the size of this original population of humans: between 1,000 and 10,000 individuals. therefore, all humans on the planet are descended from one woman who was part of this relatively small east african population. interestingly (and jokingly, our common ancestress was nicknamed eve by the researchers who first discovered our african origins. but eve was not the only woman on earth at the time she had between 500 and 5,000 female companions in her population. what happened to the mtdna of all these other women? the answer is threefold (1) some of these women did not reproduce (2) oth

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

verse is based. the ladder, which i think is a representation of individual consciousness, has "three principal rounds" or levels, represented by faith, hope and charity, which correspond to the three lower levels of the four-level universe we observed earlier. both the macrocosmic "landscape" and the microcosmic "man" share the fourth level of divinity, represented by the blazing star, or glory. east-west direction there is one more idea we should touch on before we leave the first degree board. a mason is sometimes called "a traveling man" and one of the masonic catechisms gives us a little insight into this epithet. q- did you ever travel? a- my forefathers did. q- where did they travel? a- due east and west. q- what was the object of their travels? a- they traveled east in search of in

masonic catechisms gives us a little insight into this epithet. q- did you ever travel? a- my forefathers did. q- where did they travel? a- due east and west. q- what was the object of their travels? a- they traveled east in search of instruction, and west to propagate the knowledge they had gained."50 notice the cardinal points of the compass on the border of this tracing board; they define the east west direction as it is to be understood in terms of masonic symbolism, and in doing so they make some comment about the nature of the journey which the new mason apprentices himself to undertake. that journey from west to east is represented, symbolically, by the progress through the masonic degrees; and it is, in fact, the ascent up jacob's ladder one of the "principal rounds" for each degr

e, past the emblems of death and past the grave, to the compasses (beriah/spirit. with this notion of transformation in mind i have placed the coffin/grave at the daat of yezirah, as you will see in figure 15. there is one more thing we should note before leaving the tracing board of the third degree: the points of the compass on the frame of the board. you will remember that in the first degree, east was at the top of the board; here west is at the top. the mystical death, symbolized by the experience of the master mason's degree is the cause of this change in orientation. when he started as an apprentice the candidate considered himself to be a physical being. as he progressed through the apprentice and fellow craft degrees he came to realize that he was a psychological being who possess

physical being. as he progressed through the apprentice and fellow craft degrees he came to realize that he was a psychological being who possessed a body. now, after the death of the self, he realizes himself to be a spiritual being who possesses a psyche and a body. with this realization his orientation changes; and he looks to the west, toward the others who are striving along the path to the east. now he can share what he has learned and offer assistance to those who seek it. that is, he travels. west to propagate the knowledge (he) has gained" in doing that he practices the third of the theological virtues, charity. figure 18. plan of the master's lodge, la desolation des entrepreneurs modernes, c. 1747. the holy royal arch on the tree in figure 16 the officers of the lodge are place

and that is a clue. but it is unnecessary for us to speculate. the artist has given us a detailed picture in figure 20 which is a beautiful representation of the chapter of the royal figure 19. tracing board of the royal arch degree, john harris, c. 1820. figure 20. a representation of a chapter of the royal arch, john harris, c. 1820. arch. there are many openly kabbalistic symbols here. in the east there are banners depicting the four sacred beasts, the ox, the lion, the eagle, and the man: the archetypes of the inhabitants of the four worlds taken from the vision of ezekiel. arranged down the sides of the picture are banners with the devices of the twelve tribes of israel, they are analogous to the twelve signs of the zodiac, and they represent the twelve archetypal human groups. the c

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ning your uncanny dodge ability. 1 true strike 2 augury 3 bestow curse 4 status s mark of justice deities: gond, kossuth, talos. fate domain spells 6 geas/quest 7 vision 8 mind blank 9 foresight fire domain gnome domain deities: baervan wildwanderer, baravar cloakshadow, callarduran smoothhands, flandal steelskin, gaerdal ironhand, garl glittergold, segojan earthcaller, urdlen. granted power: you east all illusion spells at +1 caster level. 1 silent image 2 gembomb 3 minor image 4 minor creation s hallucinatory terrain gnome domain spells good domain 6 fantastic machine 7 screen 8 otto's irresistible dance 9 summon nature's ally (earth elementals or animals only) deities: aerdrie faenya, angharradh, anhur, arvoreen, baervan wildwanderer, baravar cloakshadow, berronar truesilver, chaun-tea

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nt upon the genesis of philosophic thinking. although the hellenes proved themselves peculiarly responsive to the disciplines of philosophy, this science of sciences should not be considered indigenous to them "although some of the grecians" writes thomas stanley "have challenged to their nation the original of philosophy, yet the more learned of them have acknowledged it [to be] derived from the east" the magnificent institutions of hindu, chaldean, and egyptian learning must be recognized as the actual source of greek wisdom. the last was patterned after the shadow cast by the sanctuaries of ellora, ur, and memphis upon the thought substance of a primitive people. thales, pythagoras, and plato in their philosophic wanderings contacted many distant cults and brought back the lore of egypt

itain for their philosophical instruction and training. eliphas levi states that the druids lived in strict abstinence, studied the natural sciences, preserved the deepest secrecy, and admitted new members only after long probationary periods. many of the priests of the order lived in buildings not unlike the monasteries of the modern world. they were associated in groups like ascetics of the far east. although celibacy was not demanded of them, few married. many of the druids retired from the world and lived as recluses in caves, in rough-stone houses, or in little shacks built in the depths of a forest. here they prayed and medicated, emerging only to perform their religious duties. james freeman clarke, in his ten great religions, describes the beliefs of the druids as follows "the drui

advancing through them in sequential order. these chambers of initiation represented the nine spheres into which the drottars divided the universe (1) asgard, the heaven world of the gods (2) alf-heim, the world of the light and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth; and (9) hel-heim, the world of cold and the abode of the dead, which is lo

ve the level of the queen's chamber. here a gallery (e) branches off, passing mere than 100 feet back towards the center of the pyramid and opening into the queen's chamber (f. the queen's chamber is 19 feet long, 17 feet wide, and 20 feet high. its roof is peaked and composed of great slabs of stone. air passages not shown lead from the queen's chamber, but these were not open originally. in the east wall of the queen's chamber is a peculiar niche of gradually converging stone, which in all likelihood, may prove to be a new lost entrance way. at the paint where the grand gallery ends and the horizontal passage towards the queen's chamber begins is the entrance to the well and also the opening leading down the first ascending passage (d) to the point where this passage meets the descending

s albert pike "claimed that the whole edifice of their science rested on a square whose angles were: sigh, silence; buqov, profundity; nouv, intelligence; and alhqeia truth (see morals and dogma) the sides of the great pyramid face the four cardinal angles, the latter signifying according to eliphas levi the extremities of heat and cold (south and north) and the extremities of light and darkness (east and west. the base of the pyramid further represents the four material elements or substances from the combinations of which the quaternary body of man is formed. from each side of the square there rises a triangle, typifying the threefold divine being enthroned within every quaternary material nature. if each base line be considered a square from which ascends a threefold spiritual power, th

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

officers as two surnames to whom no quarter should be given. the hall's were one of the sixty (60) major riding families of the anglo-scottish border and were involved in reiving as other border clans were. during one of the 'day of truce' occasions, a robert spragon 'fyled' a complaint against two halls that had rustled 120 sheep. the traditional homes of the hall's were at redesdale in england; east teviotdale, and liddesdale, in scotland. some notables in the scottish east march were: john hall of newbigging; george hall (called pats geordie there; andrew hall of the sykes, and thom hall in fowlscheils. other hall's lived in aynstrother; glenryg, in the barony of lesmahagow; garvald; irvide; glasgow; sancharmvr, in preswick; and perth. the village of otterburn, known for the famous batt

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

, and wrapping the cord around its handle at the first knot, the one four feet six inches from the pinned end, trace a nine-footdiameter circle lightly on the floor with the knife point, keeping the cord taut and using the chair as a pivot. you must do this in a clockwise direction (known as deosil to witches) always turning to the right. you must also begin your tracing operation standing in the east and end up back in the east. for this, you will need the aid of a small pocket direction-finding compass. as you trace the circle, use your witchly imagination to visualize that blue witch fire blasting down your athame blade, like an oxyacetylene blowtorch, leaving a line of flickering violet-coloured flames in its wake. listen to them hiss and crackle; you are surrounding yourself with a ci

hame six inches down it to the second knot, the four-foot one, giving you a circle with an eightfoot diameter. repeat the operation a third and final time, using the next knot down, the three-feet-sixinch one, which will give you your inner circle of seven-foot diameter. this is your magic circle. you must now proceed to exorcise the ground inside it by sprinkling and censing to the four quarters east, south, west and north always travelling deosil, and using your fire and water exorcism. having got this far, you are now standing in a ritually purified witches' circle, and the lens for your witch power is in position. you can now proceed with the spell itself, such as one of the many outlined in the following pages. before finishing this chapter, however, i shall list a few of the ingredie

operation. having selected your day of operation, you must choose a companion to act as a scribe or recorder of the visions. lock yourselves in your secluded place of working, having gathered together your paraphernalia and such other close companions as are immediately concerned with the divination. your paraphernalia should consist of: your altar table with its triangle sign covering, pointing east; chairs in the west, facing east across the table, should you wish to remain seated during the scrying; your athame, cord, thurible, cup, workbook, square of mercury, and pen and ink of art, a supply of mercurial incense, and a box of incense consonant with vassago's nature (see end of this chapter "herbs and incenses. all or any of these things may be held by your assistants throughout the o

great glowing sigil hanging in the air. again repeat the binding spell three times "creature of paper, i name thee vassago. thout art vassago" then, again with the wand, draw three crosses in the air above the symbol, and seal with the words "so mote it be" now, moving in a clockwise direction, circumambulate the circle, carrying the sigil in your left hand, your wand in your right. finish at the east of the circle, facing east. hold the wand upright over the sigil and invoke vassago with these words: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! vouchsafe to descend from thy abode, bringing thy influence and presence into this glass, that we may behold thy glory and enjoy thy society and aid! again circumambulate the circle clockwise at this poi

acing east. hold the wand upright over the sigil and invoke vassago with these words: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! vouchsafe to descend from thy abode, bringing thy influence and presence into this glass, that we may behold thy glory and enjoy thy society and aid! again circumambulate the circle clockwise at this point, returning to the east as before to continue: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! who knowest the secrets of elanel who ridest on the wings of the wind, and art endowed with superlunary motion, do thou descend and be present i pray thee. circumambulate yet once more and finish the invocation: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee thrice three times, vassago!

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

the second circumferential line, thou shalt trace towards the four quarters of the earth, the sacred and venerable symbols of the holy letter tau. and between the first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscribe

n page 18 between the lines of the outer and inner square shall be half-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the most holy one, in this order: at the east, al, el; at the west, ih, yah; at the south, agla, agla; and at the north adni, adonai. between the two squares the name tetragrammaton is to be written in the same way as is shown in the plate (see figure 2) while constructing the circle, the master should recite the following psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or he may as well recite them befo

escribed in the chapter on fumigations in the second book, the master should reassemble his disciples, encourage them, reassure them, fortify them, and conduct them into the parts of the circle of art, where he must place them in the four quarters of the earth, encourage them, and exhort them to fear nothing, and to keep in the places assigned to them. also, the disciple who is placed towards the east should have a pen, ink, paper, silk, and white cotton, all clean and suitable for the work. furthermore, each of the companions should have a new sword drawn in his hand (besides the consecrated magical sword of art, and he should keep his hand resting upon the hilt thereof, and he should on no pretext quit the place assigned to him, nor move therefrom. after this the master should quit the c

wise, if ye contravene and resist us by your disobedience unto the virtue and power of this name yiai, we curse ye even unto the depth of the great abyss, into the which we shall cast, hurl, and bind ye, if ye show yourselves rebellious against the secret of secrets, and against the mystery of mysteries. amen, amen. fiat, fiat. this conjuration thou shalt say and perform, turning thyself unto the east, and if they appear not, thou shalt repeat it unto the spirits, turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through which a

ciser arise and exhort his companions to be of good cheer and not to despair of the ultimate success of the operation; let him strike the air with the consecrated knife towards the four quarters of the universe; and then let him kneel in the midst of the circle, and the companions also in their several places, and let them say consecutively with him in a low voice, turning in the direction of the east, the following: address to the angels. i conjure and pray ye, o ye angels of god, and ye celestial spirits, to come unto mine aid; come and behold the signs of heaven, and be my witness before the sovereign lord, of the disobedience of these evil and fallen spirits who were at one time your companions. this being done, let the master arise, and constrain and force them by a stronger conjurati

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

r, whence it comes that these last are all specified by solomon in his book of ornament, or of beauty. they show great ostentation and vainglory in their dress, and they rejoice in many ornaments; the boast of possessing mundane beauty, and all sorts of ornaments and decorations. thou shalt only invoke them in serene, mild, and pleasant weather. the spirits which are created of fire reside in the east, those created of wind in the south. note then that it will be much better to perform the experiments or operations in the direction of the east, putting everything necessary in practice towards that point. but for all other operations or extraordinary experiments, and for those of love, they will be much more efficacious directed towards the north. take heed further, that every time that tho

first let him have a trumpet made of new wood, on the one side of which shall be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these characters (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our commands. this being done let

ou the sickle or scimitar of art and stick it into the centre of the place where the circle is to be made; then take a cord of nine feet in length, fasten one end thereof unto the sickle and with the other end trace out the circumference of the circle, which may be marked either with the sword or with the knife with the black hilt. then within the circle mark out four regions, namely, towards the east, west, south, and north, wherein place symbols; and beyond the limits of this circle describe with the consecrated knife or sword another circle, but leaving an open space therein towards the north whereby thou mayest enter and depart beyond the circle of art. beyond this again thou shalt describe another circle at a foot distance with the aforesaid instrument, yet ever leaving therein an ope

e, thou shalt describe pentagrams with the symbols and names of the creator therein so that they may surround the circle already described. without these circles shalt thou circumscribe a square, and beyond that another square, so that the angles of the former may touch the centres of the sides of the latter, and that the angles of the latter may stretch towards the four quarters of the universe, east, west, north, and south; and at the four angles of each square, and touching them, thou shalt describe lesser circles wherein let there be placed standing censers with lighted charcoal and sweet odours. these things being done, let the magus of art assemble his disciples, exhort, confirm, and cheer them; lead them into the circle of art and station them therein towards the four quarters of th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

several other names of the book, as the book helisol, which is the very same with this last book of lemegeton called ars nova or ars notaria, etc. these books were first found in the chaldee and hebrew tongues at jerusalem by a jewish rabbi; and by him put into the greek language and thence into the latin, as it is said. shemhamphorash (1) bael- the first principal spirit is a king ruling in the east, called bael. he maketh thee to go invisible. he ruleth over 66 legions of infernal spirits. he appeareth in divers shapes, sometimes like a cat, sometimes like a toad, and sometimes like a man, and sometimes all these forms at once. he speaketh hoarsely. this is his character which is used to be worn as a lamen before him who calleth him forth, or else he will not do thee homage (2) agares

ernal spirits. he appeareth in divers shapes, sometimes like a cat, sometimes like a toad, and sometimes like a man, and sometimes all these forms at once. he speaketh hoarsely. this is his character which is used to be worn as a lamen before him who calleth him forth, or else he will not do thee homage (2) agares- the second spirit is a duke called agreas, or agares. he is under the power of the east, and cometh up in the form of an old fair man, riding upon a crocodile, carrying a goshawk upon his fist, and yet mild in appearance. he maketh them to run that stand still, and bringeth back runaways. he teaches all languages or tongues presently. he hath power also to destroy dignities both spiritual and temporal, and causeth earthquakes. he was of the order of virtues. he hath under his go

hee, etc (13) beleth- the thirteenth spirit is called beleth (or bileth, or bilet. he is a mighty king and terrible. he rideth on a pale horse with trumpets and other kinds of musical instruments playing before him. he is very furious at his first appearance, that is, while the exorcist layeth his courage; for to do this he must hold a hazel wand in his hand, striking it out towards the south and east quarters, make a triangle, without the circle, and then command him into it by the bonds and charges of spirits as hereafter followeth. and if he doth not enter into the triangle, at your threats, rehearse the bonds and charms before him, and then he will yield obedience and come into it, and do what he is commanded by the exorcist. yet he must receive him courteously because he is a great ki

f birds and precious stones, and to make the similitude of all kinds of birds to fly before the exorcist, singing and drinking as natural birds do. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, being himself a great marquis. and this is his seal, which is to be worn, etc (70) seere, sear, or seir- the seventieth spirit is seere, sear, or seir. he is a mighty prince, and powerful, under amaymon, king of the east. he appeareth in the form of a beautiful man, riding upon a winged horse. his office is to go and come; and to bring abundance of things to pass on a sudden, and to carry or recarry anything whither thou wouldest have it to go, or whence thou wouldest have it from. he can pass over the whole earth in the twinkling of an eye. he giveth a true relation of all sorts of theft, and of treasure hid

als. the chief kings in sol (gold; marquises in luna (silver; dukes in venus (copper; prelacies in jupiter (tin; knights in saturn (lead; presidents in mercury (mercury; earls in venus (copper, and luna (silver, alike equal, etc. these 72 kings be under the power of amaymon, corson, zimimay or ziminair, and gaap, who are the four great kings ruling in the four quarters, or cardinal points,27 viz: east, west, north, and south, and are not to be called forth except it be upon great occasions; but are to be invocated and commanded to send such or such a spirit that is under their power and rule, as is shown in the following invocations or conjurations. and the chief kings may be bound from 9 till 12 o clock at noon, and from 3 till sunset; marquises may be bound from 3 in the afternoon till 9

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

lloweth: theurgia goetia 3 you may perceive by this figure that 20 of these kings have then fixed mansions& continue in one place& the others are movable& are sometimes in one place& sometimes another& sometimes in another more or less. therefore it is no matter which way you stand with your face when you desire to call them or their servants. carnesiel is the most chief& great emperor ruling the east, who hath 1000 great dukes& 100 lessor dukes under him, besides 500,000,000,000 of ministring spirits which are more inferior than the dukes, whereof we shall make no mention but only 12 of the chief dukes& their seals because they are sufficient for practise. padiel hidriel icosiel simiel piridiel emoniel dorochiel menadiel mecoriel gediel buriel hidriel beruchas buriel hidriel gabariel bidi

el beruchas buriel hidriel gabariel bidial piridiel maseriel soleriel menadiel asteliel geradiel buriel icosiel soloriel gerode buriel emoniel geradiel uriel bidial mecariel uriel icosiel soleriel hidriel icosiel geradiel soleriel pamersiel armadiel rasiel usiel malgaras asyriel barmiel camuel air water earth fire summer hot spring moist winter cold autumn dry caspiel carnesiel demoriel amenadiel east e &by n ene ne &by e ne ne &by n nne n &by e north n &by w nnw nw &by n nw nw &by w wnw w&by n west w&by s wsw sw &by w sw sw &by s ssw s &by w south s &by e sse se &by s se se &by e ese e &by s lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 carnesiel his seal the seals of his 12 dukes [note: the sequence of the seals follows down each column successively. ed] orvich seal benoham seal vadriel seal bedary s

inary, he hath more servants to attend him. the seals of the 12 dukes: armbiel seal cabarim seal burisiel seal mador seal dubilon seal churibal seal chomiel seal monandor seal diriel seal carnol seal moder seal dabrinos seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince demoriel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 8 pamersiel pamersiel is the first& chief spirit ruling in the east under canesiel who hath a thousand spirits under him (none) is to be called in the daytime but with great care for they are very lofty& stubborn, whereof we shall make mention of 11. madriel seal sotheans seal abrulges seal itules seal hamorphol seal aneyr seal ebra seal madres seal ormenu seal rablion seal itrasbiel seal note: these spirits are by nature evil& very false& not to be trusted i

epared, rehearse the conjuration following several times, that is whilst the spirit comes, for without a doubt he will come. note: the same method is used in all the following spirits of this 2nd. book theurgia goetia, as is here of pamersiel& his servants aforesaid. solomon s table the conjuration "i conjure thee, o thou mighty& potent prince pamersiel who ruleth as a king in the dominion of the east &c" padiel the 2nd. spirit in order under the empire of the east, is padiel, he ruleth in the east& by south as a king& governeth 10,000 spirits by day& 200,000 by night besides several thousand under them, they are all naturally good& may be trusted, solomon saith those spirits hath no power of themselves but what is given them by their prince padiel, therefore he hath made no mention of any

solomon saith those spirits hath no power of themselves but what is given them by their prince padiel, therefore he hath made no mention of any of their names, because if any of them be called they cannot appear without the leave of prince padiel, as is declared before pamersiel. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince padiel, who rules as chief prince in the dominion or the east& by south &c. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 10 camuel the third spirit in order (which) is under the chief king of the east is camuel, who ruleth as a king in the south east part of the world, who hath several spirits under his command whereas we shall make mention of 10 that belong to the day& as many that belong to the night& each of these have 10 servants to attend them, excepting camyel

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

hours of the day& the 3rd& 10th. of the night, in those hours you are with privacy to obtain your desires directing yourself towards the west as aforesaid. thirdly those genijs that are attributed to& are of the airy region whose soverign is called raphiel, who hath under him 2 princes called seraphiel& miel. therefore these genijs are attributed to him& those signs are to be observed towards the east, on a wednesday the 1st. hour of the day& 8th, at night the 3rd& 10th. hours. they appear as kings or beautiful young men in robes of diverse colors but mostly like women transcendently handsome by reason of their admirable whiteness& beauty. fourthly& lastly, these genijs that are attributed to& are of the watery regions& are governed by gabriel who hath under him samael, madiel& mael. there

MEANING OF MASONRY

ing, first, that they have been taught in circumstances of the greatest seclusion and secrecy, and secondly, that they have been taught in both advanced and simple forms according to the understanding of their disciples. it is, of course, common knowledge that great secret systems of the mysteries (referred to in our lectures as" noble orders of architecture" i.e, of soul-building) existed in the east, in chaldea, assyria, egypt, greece, italy, amongst the hebrews, amongst mahommedans and amongst christians; even among uncivilized african races they are to be found. all the great teachers of humanity, socrates, plato, pythagoras, moses, aristotle, virgil, the author of the homeric poems, and the great greek tragedians, along with st. john, st. paul and innumerable other great names--were i

n into the order is, we are taught" an emblematical representation of the entrance of all men upon this mortal existence" let us reflect a little upon these pregnant words. to those deep persistent questionings which present themselves to every thinking mind, what am i? whence come i? whither go i, masonry offers emphatic and luminous answers. each of us, it tells us, has come from that mystical" east" the eternal source of all light and life, and our life here is described as being spent in the" west (that is, in a world which is the antipodes of our original home, and under conditions of existence as far removed from those we came from and to which we are returning, as is west from east in our ordinary computation of space. hence every candidate upon admission finds himself, in a state o

f his actual birth into this world, which he entered as a blind and helpless ba be, and through which in his early years, not knowing whither he was going, after many stumbling and irregular steps, after many deviations from the true path and after many tribulations and adversities incident to human life, he may at length ascend, purified and chastened by experience, to larger life in the eternal east. hence in the e.a. degree, we ask" as a mason, whence come you" and the answer, coming from an meaning apprentice (i.e, from the natural man of undeveloped m of knowledge) is" from the west" since he supposes that his life has originated in this world. but, in the advanced degree of m.m. the answer is that he comes" from the east" for by this time the mason is supposed to have so enlarged his

o have so enlarged his knowledge as to realize that the primal source of life is not in the" west" not in this world; that existence upon this planet is but a transitory sojourn, spent in search of" the genuine secrets" the ultim ate realities, of life; and that as the spirit of man must return t o god who gave it, so he is now returning from this temporary world of" substituted secrets" to that" east" from which he originally came. as the admission of every candidate into a lodge presupposes his prior existence in the world without the lodge, so our doctrine presupposes that every soul born into this world has lived in, and has come hither from, an anterior state of life. it has lived elsewhere before it entered this world: it will live elsewhere when it passes hence, human life being but

on of the spiritually unenlightened man; the novice in whom the spiritual light latent within him has not yet risen above the horizon of consciousness and dispers ed the clouds of material interests and the impulses of the lower and merely sensual life. the initiate placed in the n.e. corner is intended to see, then, that on the one side of him is the path that leads to the perpetual light of the east, into which he is encouraged to proceed, and that on the other is that of spiritual obscurity and ignorance into which it is possible for him to remain or relapse. it is a parable of the dual paths of life open to each one of us; on the one hand the path of selfishness, material desires and sensual indulgence, of intellectual blindness and moral stagnation; on the other the path of moral and

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

orge is the heart of the sabbatic craft. the child of asmodeus (called often samael) and lilith, is considered the bringer of gnosis to humanity. other legends give tubal cain as the child of samael and eve, and that in congress the dragon spit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. from sabbatic sorcery, michael w. ford. casting the shadow of cain phosphorus solitary circle casting this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, the dedication of the path of cainnite antinomianism. one may use the grand sabbatic (l

form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. all

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

agick, must mean something to the one performing it. this banishing ritual allows passage from shades into our orbit if you will, while banishing unwanted mental aggravations or unwanted selfcreated or imposed spiritual hindrances. it is also essential to perform at the beginning and end the each rite, allowing the proper closing in such ceremony. i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram

e be altered to suit the individual working such rites. witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" sabbath rite "mother of shadows, crone of wisdom, oh goddess of the blood moon, reversed matter, i evoke thee unto this celebration. 79 79 blessings to those of blissful ecstasy which all derives from hecate, ascend from the depths of night, to join your great sister of magick; lilith, she

cstasy which all derives from hecate, ascend from the depths of night, to join your great sister of magick; lilith, she who haunts the dreams of man, be present in our leitmotif of desire. amen i conjure thee, circle of power unto which the wind carries our will! asmodeus, behold an ascending light burning gold transcending all points of time, we are becoming as the one called morning star of the east, blinding light of birth! io horned god of wisdom" spring equinox march 21st the spring equinox is the dawning of light and birth, of renewal and energy. spring is the time of pan and of the morning star (9. all beasts and men/women walk the earth in awakened senses, especially those of a magickal path. this is a rite of exploring the parallel path ways, similar to the spheres of shadow consc

r invocations performed, intent should be pure and of great strength in each individual performing. the morning star is being invoked for the sense of luciferian light and beauty, to dispel that which is of ill intent. to understand the essence of the morning star, one must break down the perverse myth created by the writers of the bible for its devil created of such a light symbol. 80 80 "to the east, o morning star of wisdom and light! unto lilith of night black, i invoke the power of shadow and light of which all that passes from each fountain shall know the balance of life, come forth, the wheel spins and many are born, death is null and life is ecstasy. let thy star guide us in passion and focus, let that which should harm be cast away! so mote it be" such recitals of "hymn to pan" by

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

reptilians and human blackmagicians were causing chaos and destruction in the surface societies by projectingmalevolent energy fields into peoples minds using that which we call witchcraftthemanipulation of energy. dickhoff says that the monk led 400 warrior-monks into thecaverns to do battle with this serpent cult. scholar and researcher, j. j. hurtakdeclares: in our research in africa, the far east and the mountains of south america, we have comeacross statuary of very grotesque beings, who according to the indian and shamanistic tra-dition, went into the earth at the time of a great cataclysm .the apache indians tell stories of tunnels between their lands and the city of tiahuan-aco and claim that their ancestors traveled for years by this route. the indian chiefsalso assured that the

he whiteand black witches, the twin towers, the true and false knights, the heroes descent andascent, etc, also conceal the same meta-theme. from robin hood to swan lake, fromhercules and the hydra to jason and the golden fleece, from the odin hanging on thewinding tree to conan the barbarian, from alice through the looking glass todungeons and dragons, the themes are one. what is the tree of the east and the treeof the west? what are the two seraphim who guard the ark of the covenant? what arethe gates of v alhalla? why are there twin columns at the portals of illustrious edifices?what do the swastika, the double-headed eagle, the masonic double cube, the double-barred cross of lorraine, the two knights templars riding one horse, really signify?what are the real pillars of hercules that g

ces to procure the wealth and power needed to create the means for carryingout their long-term plan. so it is from this time in history and from such a small island that an empire begins.england set out to create its giant exploitative empire, which extended its tentacles tothe corners of the world and ruthlessly and efficiently subdued nations and cultureswho stood in its way. the hudson bay and east india consortiums were founded, thegreat trade routes opened, and the human slave trade instigated. countries were thenruthlessly and systematically looted of their natural wealth which was carried back toengland and added to the vast stores that had been sacked during the roman con-quests, the norman invasion, and the crusades of previous centuries.everywhere do i perceive a certain conspira

p. 93)who are these that fly in a cloud, and as the doves to their windows (isaiah 9:8)for behold, the lord will come with fire, and with his chariots, like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire (isaiah 1 6:15)ufos in rome 100 b.c.(from roman historian, julius obsequens)at sunset a circular object like a shield was seen to sweep across the sky from west to east (p. 131)this globegolden in color fell to earth from the sky and was seen to gyrate (p. 131)appendix b: book abstracts186atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation professor hermann oberthprofessor oberth, the father of rocketry, declared that this planet is definitely being watched by beingsfrom outer space (p. 134)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation187 appendix b:

ahabharatathe shastrasthe v edasthe norse eddathe zed avesta (of the persians)the codex chimalpopoca (of the toltecs)welsh triads, visuddhi magga (of the buddhists)discourse on the seven suns (buddhist)annals of cuauhtitlan (mayan)the ipuwer papyrus (egyptian)the ermitage papyrus (egyptian)there are over 40,000 texts that mention atlantis, the gods, and the cataclysms they created.people from the east claim descent from the west and vice versa.peculiarities of yahwehno other godsno word for goddessno female counterpartthe engis skullalongside the skulls of the neanderthal man have been found those of another race of men, that havethe name engis. dr. schmerling was the discoverer of these skulls which seem very different in charac-teristics from the neanderthal. atlantis, alien visitation

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

comes wisdom, with that the assumption of power first internally and then externally as you see fit. the vampyre magickian is indeed luciferian, there is no difference in the ideological foundations. lucifer in the grimoire tradition of the middle ages is considered a spirit of the air, as his element is air just as his bride lilith, additionally he is the bringer of light as his direction is the east. lucifer as a vampyric spirit 9 is ahriman the prince of darkness. his wisdom is infernal and is hidden. all symbolism of vampyrism or vampirism as it is spelled is reflective of the spirit and astral plane. the name lucifuge means fly the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was encirc

ich will control your initiatory advancement upon the luciferian or vampyre magickian path. breathe steadily and control your stillness and state of mind. preparing the luciferian spirit in luciferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and all of my other works, there are a handful of rituals and mantras which will focus the mind. let s try a more simple, perhaps direct means of preparing the mind. 1. facing east, have an image of lucifer as the bringer of light on the wall. have a candle of black on the wall representing the black flame, balanced wisdom gained. 2. take your attention to lucifer as manifesting everything powerful and light based in your life that source of strength, invigorating inspiration and power as you can see it. lucifer as the initiator brings awareness and self-realization tha

e abyss) facing the south- rahab, angel of violence, proud serpent of old, rise up from your depths and swell in my spirit. let pride of what i can do invigorate me to become more! let your spirit not be quelled, but like the storm-wind and the evil-wind crash upon the firmament and lightning strike my spirit! awaken o rahab, serpent who cuts down thy enemies and devours their essence! facing the east- samael, o dragon-father of old, lion of the sun, come forth and fill my body with poison instead of blood let it become the elixir for immortality. samael, who is the dragon, yaltabaoth, chaos bringer, lion- serpent, ascend through me and i shall be granted the kingship as lord of the earth facing the north65 tiamat, ancient dragon-mother, who shall guide my transformation into a ferocious d

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

remaking eve as the gods. after biting into the forbidden fruit, eve s eyes were opened and she came to know good and evil. eve then convinces her husband, adam, to also eat of the fruit, thereby opening his eyes as well. when god discovered what the primal couple( and the serpent) had done, adam and eve were banished from paradise. adam and eve leave the garden, and begin having children to the east. as human kind began to multiply, the serpent, also called the sons of god [angels] began to lust after human women and soon began to procreate with our race. the offspring of this union, beings who were half human and half angel, would be called the nephilim. these nephilim, often referred to as giants, had super-human strength and abilities, and were known as men of renown. this early civil

th serpent symbolism. hinduism, the prevailing religion of india, is yet another religion whose gods are consistently associated with snakes. in china, and the whole of the orient, the immortal gods are connected to, or described as, dragons and serpents. in islam, the serpent is associated with satan, and demons. in voodoo the gods are again associated with serpents. reptile gods are seen as far east as the pacific islands. no matter what place or age we examine, serpents provide a central theme in that region s mythological tales. serpents are also repeatedly associated with villains. story of the flood [1.3] even more frequent than the themes of serpentine gods is the theme of a global flood. the number of stories regarding a worldwide flood is incredible, and the similarities between t

me dilation. this means that if you were to ask every sub-atomic particle in the universe how old the universe is, each would produce a slightly different answer and none are lying--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 22 to better imagine dimensions, one must only envision the relationship between a boat and submarine. the boat lives in a 2 dimensional world and its only choices are north, south, east, and west. south is only the opposite of north, and east is only the opposite of west, so in reality a boat has only 2 angles of freedom. what s more is that other boats may not share the same space with each other. a submarine, on the other hand, exists in a 3 dimensional world. like the boat, it can move north, south, east, and west, but unlike the boat, it can also move up and down. the ai

at things like rabbit s feet have a natural occult essence of luck( i have not heard an occultist comment on this, but it s no more absurd than spitting into a frog s mouth. the metal copper, for instance, is inclined to the influence of venus. therefore, copper is a venereal metal (venereal..venus. the goddess of lust and sex, go figure) element color direction nature elementals ruler air yellow east separation sylphs paralda water blue west union undines nichsa fire red south energy salamanders djin earth green/brown north stability gnomes ghob sprit white center balance n/a n/a planet color day# characteristics saturn black saturday 3 death; limitation; decay jupiter blue thursday 4 growth; prosperity; luck; justice mars red tuesday 5 violence; change; success; disease sun gold sunday 6

the place you intend on doing a ritual, should be as clean and dark as possible. the room should be fragrant with a scent that corresponds to the type of energy you wish to summon. it is also--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 54 important to note which walls are at what points of the compass, because what is done at one edge of the ritual space is usually done on all four sides (north, south, east, west. a banishment is a small ritual where banishing pentagrams and/or banishing hexagrams are drawn at the 4 edges of the ritual space; the symbols the magician draws in the air are of coarse invisible and imaginary. although just a rule of thumb, the banishing pentagram/hexagram is drawn counter-clockwise, while it s opposite, the invoking pentagram/hexagram, is drawn clockwise (today, the

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

considered now a left hand path approach to witchcraft, that is by encircling the self one may achieve self-initiation into the mysteries of the adversary, the opposition of self against the natural order. the image or archetype through which self is in awakening is the image of ahriman, refer to the khorda avesta (book of common prayer) translated by james darmesteter, from "sacred books of the east, american edition, 1898. the ideal mind set of this ritual and any in the yatuk dinoih is one working with the most primordial forces of the earth. the daevas or demons of the yatuk dinoih are 'shades' of ahriman, which may be summoned and invoked and then absorbed and communicated within a dreaming gnosis. imagination, not only being shaitan/iblis as described by some areas of sufism, is the

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

lis) are the separate initiators of the path, lilith who comes as the vampyric succubi and the moon dwelling force of water and earth, via the north winds (symbolic of darkness. shaitan-samael, the dragon-angel comes enfleshed as a beautiful figure which holds two skulls, one wolf-like and one of a goat this is the sexual formula of the sun entering the moon, thus shaitan s direction is south and east, depending on his representation, being of wisdom or fire (two octaves of saturn, the higher and lower. the other illustrations are equally important and play a direct correlation between text and image, thus being a grimoire which plants a seed in the reader, as one widdershins[6] forward via magickal development the adversary awakens via the black flame. a section in the throne of twilight

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

y near-death experiences. the question naturally arises, though, as to whether this parallelism is really all that surprising. some might suggest, for instance, that the authors of these various works could have influenced one another. such an assertion could be supported in some cases, but not in others. plato admits that he derived some of his insights partly from the religious mysticism of the east, so he might have been influenced by the same tradition which produced the tibetan book o f the dead. the ideas of greek philosophy, in turn, influenced certain new testament writers, and so it could be argued that paul's discussion of the spiritual body has some of its roots in plato. on the other hand, in most cases it is not easy to establish that such influence could have taken place. eac

MORALS AND DOGMA

f degrees as herein given have in some instances been changed. correct titles are as follows: 1--apprentice. 2--fellow-craft. 3--master. 4--secret master. 5--perfect master. 6--intimate secretary. 7--provost and judge. 8--intendant of the building. 9--elu of the nine. 10--elu of the fifteen. 11--elu of the twelve. 12--master architect. 13--royal arch of solomon. 14--perfect elu. 15--knight of the east. 16--prince of jerusalem. 17--knight of the east and west. 18--knight rose croix. 19--pontiff. 20--master of the symbolic lodge. 21--noachite or prussian knight. 22--knight of the royal axe or prince of libanus. 23--chief of the tabernacle. 24--prince of the tabernacle. 25--knight of the brazen serpent. 26--prince of mercy. 27--knight commander of the temple. 28--knight of the sun or prince a

ement, the indented tessel, and the blazing star" the mosaic pavement, chequered in squares or lozenges, is said to represent the ground-floor of king solomon's temple; and the indented tessel "that beautiful tesselated border which surrounded it" the blazing star in the centre is said to be "an emblem of divine providence, and commemorative of the star which appeared to guide the wise men of the east to the place of our saviour's nativity" but "there was no stone seen" within the temple. the walls were covered with planks of cedar, and the floor was covered with planks of fir. there is no evidence that there was such a pavement or floor in the temple, or such a bordering. in england, anciently, the tracing-board was surrounded with an indented border; and it is only in america that such a

aster of learning, whose name in greek is that of the god mercury. it became the sacred and potent sign or character of the magi, the pentalpha, and is the significant emblem of liberty and freedom, blazing with a steady radiance amid the weltering elements of good and evil of revolutions, and promising serene skies and fertile seasons to the nations, after the storms of change and tumult. in the east of the lodge, over the master, inclosed in a triangle, is the hebrew letter yod [hebrew] or [hebrew. in the english and american lodges the letter g. is substituted for this, as the initial of the word god, with as little reason as if the letter d, initial of dieu, were used in french lodges instead of the proper letter. yod is, in the kabalah, the symbol of unity, of the supreme deity, the f

t of the glorious mind. my brother, in the hope that you have listened to and understood the instruction and lecture of this degree, and that you feel the dignity of your own nature and the vast capacities of your own soul for good or evil, i proceed briefly to communicate to you the remaining instruction of this degree. the hebrew word, in the old hebrew and samaritan character, suspended in the east, over the five columns, is adona, one of the names of god, usually translated lord; and which the hebrews, in reading, always substitute for the true name, which is for them ineffable. the five columns, in the five different orders of architecture, are emblematical to us of the five principal divisions of the ancient and accepted scottish rite: 1--the _tuscan, of the three blue degrees, or th

he point in the centre of the circle, or the deity in the centre of the universe. it is the especial symbol of duty and of faith. to it, and the seven that continually revolve around it, mystical meanings are attached, which you will learn hereafter, if you should be permitted to advance, when you are made acquainted with the philosophical doctrines of the hebrews. the morning star, rising in the east, jupiter, called by the hebrews tsadoc or tsydyk _just, is an emblem to us of the ever-approaching dawn of perfection and masonic light. the three great lights of the lodge are symbols to us of the power, wisdom, and beneficence of the deity. they are also symbols of the first three _sephiroth, or emanations of the deity, according to the kabalah _kether, the omnipotent divine _will _chochmah

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

rother. the master of the temple answers not, for he is not. the ox aleph is the ox, of course, 1 by the qabalah and zero by the book of thoth, the taro. also, aleph in full alp is 111 "one, one, one. it is also indicative that the two letters of ox in english suggest the cross and the circle. 49. abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. this verse declares that the old formula of magick the osiris-adonis-jesus-marsyas-dionysus- attis-etc. formula of the dying god is no longer efficacious (it never was efficacious; it was merely

ly. i find in it what i consider faults of style, and even of grammar; much of the matter was at the time of writing most antipathetic. but the book proved itself greater than the scribe; again and again have the 'mistakes' proved themselves to be devices for transmitting a wisdom beyond the scope of ordinary language. 55. the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. 56. expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. all previous systems have been sectarian, based on a traditional cosmography both gross and inc

n see how enthusiastic he was about the socialist movement the "factor infinite& unknown" is the subconscious will, in a sense; but in another sense, it is a factor in any equation in nature. modern physics no longer postulates absolute laws for phenomena; it enunciates its judgments under the form of high probabilities. for instance, there is a very high probability that the sun will rise in the east tomorrow. but there is no a priori denial of the possibility that it may rise in the west, except that in all recorded history it has never been known to do so. this argument is obviously not sufficient to overrule the possibility, and we must keep an open mind on the subject. if we do, we will be prepared for the possibility of the sun rising in the west tomorrow, and will be quicker to adap

even of the passive senses. 98 might then mean the full expansion of the senses (7 x 7) balanced against each other, and controlled firmly by the will. without in any way deriding the above qabalistic explanation, which should be a guide to all thelemites in search of sensuous enjoyment "98 rules" may refer to some aesthetic code in daily use in ancient egypt or sumer or even in the modern middle east. aiwass gets quite provincial at times "exceed by delicacy: this does not mean, by refraining from so- called animalism. one should make every act a sacrament, full of divine ecstasy and nourishment. there is no act that true delicacy cannot consecrate. it is one thing to be like a sow, unconscious of the mire, and unable to discriminate between sweet food and sour; another to take the filth

disobeyed the above instruction, but also eventually sold boleskine house, imagining that he would start an o.t.o. movement with the money. the treasurer-general chosen by him promptly stole it. yet "a temple there stands" invisibly. the directions are latitude 57.14 n. longitude 4.28 w. the house was in loch ness, scotland, lair of the "sea-serpent, 17 miles from inverness "kiblah" the spiritual east, not the physical east. fire, water, air and earth hold their regular attributions. it is the element of spirit akasha that radiates from boleskine. 11. this shall be your only proof. i forbid argument. conquer! that is enough. i will make easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the victorious city. thou shalt thyself convey it with worship, o prophet, though thou likest it

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

on which it produced upon the spirit of a people whose intellect was still in its infancy, and who believed, with child-like simplicity, that every power of nature was a divinity, which, according as its character was baleful or beneficent, worked for the destruction or benefit of the human race. helios, who was the son of the titans hyperion and theia, is described as rising every morning in the east, preceded by his sister eos (the dawn, who, with her rosy fingers, paints the tips of the mountains, and draws aside that misty veil through which her brother is about to appear. when he has burst forth in all the glorious light of day, eos disappears, and helios now drives his flame-darting chariot along the accustomed track. this chariot, which is of burnished gold, is drawn by four fire-br

clining softly on the cool fragrant couch prepared for him by the sea-nymphs, recruits himself for another life-giving, joy-inspiring, and beauteous day. it may appear strange that, although the greeks considered the earth to be a flat circle, no explanation is given of the fact that helios sinks down in the far [63]west regularly every evening, and yet reappears as regularly every morning in the east. whether he was supposed to pass through tartarus, and thus regain the page 68 opposite extremity through the bowels of the earth, or whether they thought he possessed any other means of making this transit, there is not a line in either homer or hesiod to prove. in later times, however, the poets invented the graceful fiction, that when helios had finished his course, and reached the western

ssessed any other means of making this transit, there is not a line in either homer or hesiod to prove. in later times, however, the poets invented the graceful fiction, that when helios had finished his course, and reached the western side of the curve, a winged-boat, or cup, which had been made for him by hephastus, awaited him there, and conveyed him rapidly, with his glorious equipage, to the east, where he recommenced his bright and glowing career. this divinity was invoked as a witness when a solemn oath was taken, as it was believed that nothing escaped his all-seeing eye, and it was this fact which enabled him to inform demeter of the fate of her daughter, as already related. he was supposed to possess flocks and herds in various localities, which may possibly be intended to repres

ressed his point with such pertinacity, that helios was reluctantly compelled to lead him to the chariot. page 70 phaethon paused for a moment to admire the beauty of the glittering equipage, the gift of the god of fire, who had formed it of gold, and ornamented it with precious stones, which reflected the rays of the sun. and now helios, seeing his sister, the dawn, opening her doors in the rosy east, ordered the hours to yoke the horses. the goddesses speedily obeyed the command, and the father then anointed the face of his son with a sacred balm, to enable him to endure the burning flames which issued from the nostrils of the steeds, and sorrowfully placing his crown of rays upon his head, desired him to ascend the chariot. the eager youth joyfully took his place and grasped the coveted

p of apollo was at delphi, and here was the most magnificent of all his temples, the foundation of which reaches far beyond all historical knowledge, and which contained immense riches, the offerings of kings and private persons, who had received favourable replies from the oracle. the greeks believed delphi to be the central point of the earth, because two eagles sent forth by zeus, one from the east, the other [83]from the west, were said to have arrived there at the same moment. page 89 the pythian games, celebrated in honour of the victory of apollo over the python, took place at delphi every four years. at the first celebration of these games, gods, goddesses, and heroes contended for the prizes, which were at first of gold or silver, but consisted, in later times, of simple laurel wr

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

. this is the time to be specific, and your notebook is a handy reminder that a certain spell will produce a certain result. you will get your first inkling of the power you are in touch with as you see the magical happenings in your life recorded in your notebook. chapter 2 you can awaken your magic power you have a power within you that can be woken. it is what the ancient avatars of the mystic east use to call the fiery serpent the great body of radiance and the immutable light. it is the same power that you can now use to work any magic you want. you may have expected that at this stage you would be told to obtain mystic robes, magic wands, bat s wings, eye of newt, and cauldrons, or to indulge in blood drinking and human sacrifice. such occult paraphernalia and activities are not only

ret forces of nature enter your witching circle. face north. awaken the magic power within you and, keeping your eyes closed, visualize a golden square directly in front of you. this is the symbol of earth. using your own words, thank the spirits of earth for all their help to others in days gone by. thank them for being with you on this day and at this hour. remove the image from your mind. face east. visualize a blue circle in front of you. this is the symbol of air. thank the spirits of the air for all their help to others in days gone by. thank them for being with you on this day and at this hour. remove the image from your mind. face south. visualize a red triangle in front of you. this is the symbol of fire. thank the spirits of fire for all their help to others in days gone by. than

iligently studied and practiced awakening your magic power, and calling forth the spirits of the four cardinal points, you are ready to assimilate the magic of elemental witchcraft power. this advanced work is suitable only if you have developed a harmonic relationship with the elemental forces, if you have succeeded in awakening your magic power. enter your witching circle and face north, south, east or west. the direction that you face will depend on your desire. awaken your magic power, and as you finish taking the three breaths visualize an elemental symbol directly in front of you. now enlarge the symbol until it is several feet high, and pulsating with magical power. see it as clearly as you can. imagine you are bathed in its mystic light. try and actually breathe in this mystic ligh

correct conditions, works every time. this spell is the result of years of research into arcane magical texts and documents. all the confusing parts of the old texts have been discarded. the remaining wisdom has been sorted out, de-fantasized and re-integrated into a proven system that works. this spell can yield regular financial gains if performed correctly< enter your witching circle, and face east. awaken your magic power. light a gold candle and hold a one-dollar bill in your right hand. offer a short prayer to the spirit astaroth. astaroth is one of 72 spirits listed in the lemegeton a four-part handbook of magic also called the lesser key of solomon, written before 1500. the four parts are goetia, derived from a greek word meaning witchcraft, theurgia goetia, the pauline art, and th

t was gone. not surprisingly, the whole weird experience left derek feeling completely drained and exhausted. to make absolutely certain that this doesn t happen to you, here is a powerful cabalistic ritual that will send any unfriendly spirits back where they came from in short order, never to return. the cabalistic cross stand at the center of your witching circle, with your feet together. face east. close your eyes. pretend that a ball of white light is hovering just above your scalp. with your left hand at your side, raise your right hand above your head, to touch this sphere with your first and second fingers. keep those two fingers together, and curl your thumb and your third and fourth fingers into the palm of your hand. bring your right hand down to touch your forehead, at the same

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

imprint over time on its formation and evolution. as such, it includes an examination of various spheres social, juridical, religious, and philosophical that have conditioned these events. from a chronological perspective, the most certain sources of freemasonry have emerged as the following: 1. the roman collegia, the remnants of which remained in the west following invasions and survived in the east as institutions discovered by the crusaders at the end of the eleventh century. 2. the ecclesiastical associations of builders formed by the bishops of the early middle ages, especially the benedictines, the cistercians, and the templars. 3. trade-based freemasonry, which was born under the aegis of these associations and followed the form of lay brotherhoods or guilds. the history of freemas

been of a distinct scope, for the noblest object of their labor was the construction of temples in which the gods were worshipped. in addition, human dwellings had religious significance. rituals were an indispensable part of their construction. among the romans the home was the temple of the lares gods. this was true for all ancient peoples and still survives in the traditional societies of the east "the dwelling was not an object, a 'machine to inhabit: it was the universe that man built in imitation of god's exemplary creation, the cosmogony."2 the home was not merely a geometrical space; it was an existential and sacred place. when trade associations were indispensable, as was the case with those of the builders in ancient times, they were of a sacerdotal nature. among the egyptians

to play a role of primary importance in this system. we will see how the lesson of this absolute and centralizing administration based on municipal organization and professional groups eventually inspired european sovereigns in their fight against feudalism and in their quest to strengthen their authority at the time of the crusades, when they found roman social institutions still in place in the east. 10 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the principal collegia in the latter days of the roman empire, christian influences brought about both a decline in slavery and the development of free labor. this labor remained completely organized under the corporative form of the collegia and each professional was compelled to join the college of his trade. the instituti

at goths and visigoths introduced eastern influences, particularly those from egypt, palestine, syria, and sassanid persia. in the fifth and sixth centuries the whole of gaul was penetrated by asia. the gauls were in constant relation with the remote orient that fascinated them so much. the eastern monasteries then enjoyed a singular power of seduction. honorat had lived with the cenobites of the east before gathering his first disciples together on the isle of the lerins. we might conjecture that certain architectural forms had been transmitted from east to west through the intermediary of monks.5 we should also note that the goth builders utilized triangles, interlacing, strapwork, and snakes as their primary decorative motifs. here again ancient eastern influences can be seen at work, a

, histoire generale de l'architecture (paris: aymot, 1860, 1055. 30 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages willibrord, went to continue his conversion of the hessians, frisians, saxons, and bavarians, he erected churches with journeymen from england.14 maintaining and spreading the collegia in the eastern empire the heart of roman civilization found itself shifted to the east once emperor constantine, in 330, transferred the capital of the empire to byzantium, which took the name constantinople. in 395, at the death of theodosius, the empire was divided in half and constantinople became the capital of the eastern empire. rome was hence primed for invasion and ruin. those parts of the western empire that did manage to escape barbarian invasion fell under the author

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

th set ye the stone of great coldness that shall form ye gate of ye winter-wind engraving thereupon the sigil of the earth-bull thus: taurus sigil in ye south (at a space of five paces from ye stone of ye north, thou shalt raise a stone of fierceheat, through which ye summer winds bloweth and make upon ye stone ye mark of ye lion-serpent thus: leo sigil ye stone of whirling-air shall be set in ye east where ye first equinox riseth and shall be graven with ye sign of he that beareth ye waters, thus: aquarius sigil ye gate of rushing torrents thou cause to beat the west most inner point (at a space of five paces from ye stone of ye east) where ye sun dieth in ye evening and ye cycle of night returns. blazon ye stone with ye character of ye scorpion whose tail reacheth unto the stars: scorpio

all to the finest powder. place the so assembled elements in a vessel of green glass and seal with a brazen stopper afore inscribed with the characters of mars and saturn. elevate the vessel to the four winds and cry aloud the supreme words of power thus: al azif page 5 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 to the north: zijmuorsobet, noijm, zavaxo! to the east: quehaij, abawo, noquetonaiji! to the south: oasaij, wuram, thefotoson! to the west: zijoronaifwetho, mugelthor, mugelthor-yzxe! cover the vessel with a cloth of black velvet and set aside. for each of seven nights thou shalt bathe the vessel in moonlight for the space of one hour- keeping it concealed beneath the cloth from cock-crow till sunset. all this being accomplished the incense shall

cimitar of barzai and offer the mystic suffumigations with the incense of zkauba. enter ye web by the gate of the north and reciting the incantation of na (thus: zazas, nasatanada, zazas zazas, proceed to ye south-most pinnacle by the path of alpha whereupon make ye, ye sign of kish, pronouncing the triple-word of power thrice (thus so: ohodos-scies-zamoni! proceed thence to ye angle of the north-east chanting the third verse of ye fifth psalm of nyarla- thotep seglecting not to make the quintuple genuflection on passing through ye curve locus-(thus: the all-one dwelleth in darkness, at the centre of all dwelleth he that is the darkness; and tfiat darkness shall be eternal when all shall bow before the onyx throne. pause at the third angle and make ye once more the sign of kish speaking th

ONYX TABLET OF SET

i think might be my "father" is actually myself, i can potentially become as he is- setamorphosis. xeper and remanifest. the eye of set this third degree phenomenon seems to be an enhanced intuitional perspective. it is not a literal eye, but a series or set of reflections based on the type and relevance of any given situation a priest or priestess of set might encounter. within kundalini yoga of east indian tradition, the "third eye" or "brow chakra" seems an appropriate metaphor. this "third eye" is "opened" via the process of personal initiation, and is considered a latent aspect of the language of the heart (intuition. this is the ability of the adept to establish and maintain an upward flow of energy within the spine- mixing both the objective, physical life-force with that of the sub

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

perilously through a netherworld in his night barque (boat. here, he was assailed by demons led by the monstrous snake apophis, his enemy who, according to one myth, came into being at the very same moment as re himself. in the darkest hour before dawn, apophis made his most desperate attack. each night, re, in the form of a cat, would cut off the snake s head before being born once again in the east at dawn from nut, the universal mother. he would then rise and travel across the sky until the following twilight, when apophis would be lying in wait once more. if apophis were ever to vanquish re, the sun would not rise. this daily cycle of death and rebirth came to symbolize the life cycle of humankind, who hoped after death to find a new birth. from the middle kingdom, the visible sun god

e primeval waters or flood, holds up the barque of the sun. to some extent the mythology of ancient egypt simply reflects the land of egypt itself. egypt was described by the greek historian herodotus as the gift of the nile, and without the annual flooding of the nile, which made a strip either side of the river fertile, egypt could not have survived. the importance of the sun god s journey from east to west, and the primeval flood represented by the god nun, is clear. horus the falcon-headed horus, son of isis and osiris, was one of the greatest egyptian gods. he was essentially a sky god; his left eye was the moon and his right eye was the sun. in his role as the sun god he merged with re as re-harakhty. oh you who are great in your barque, bring me to your barque, so that i may take ch

ady stream of young men who entered the underworld thanks to ares warmongering. aphrodite, goddess of love aphrodite was only interested in making love. on the one occasion when aphrodite worked at a loom, athena, goddess of arts and crafts, protested most vigorously at this invasion of her own domain. aphrodite humbly apologized, and has never done a day s work since. aphrodite, goddess from the east t he worship of aphrodite emanated from the island of cyprus, which was culturally influenced from the near east. she is related to the goddess ishtar (see p. 19; her love for adonis (see pp. 32 33) echoes that of ishtar and tammuz, and the existence of temple prostitutes in her temple in corinth reflects the custom in the temples of ishtar. herodotus points out that the babylonian custom of

yed in the medicine lodge, neither eating nor sleeping. on the fourth day, they underwent physical tortures. almost every aspect of the okeepa incorporated the mandan belief that they lived at the very center of the world. their own name for themselves was simply numakaki people. in the bel-lohk-na-pick, the buffalo dance, the eight buffalo dancers separated into four pairs, dancing to the north, east, south, and west. willow boughs each dancer carries willow boughs on his back to represent the willow twig brought back to lone man by a dove as the waters began to subside. the ceremony took place when the willow leaves were full grown along the river bank. morning rays four dancers, each bearing a staff and a rattle, naked except for a kilt and headdress of eagles quills and ermine, accompa

scattered his own blood upon them to create human beings, the new race of revivified men were of different sizes and doomed to die again. quetzalcoatl s great rival was his brother tezcatlipoca, a war god, who managed to get rid of quetzalcoatl by tricking him into drinking the intoxicating pulque and sleeping, while drunk, with his sister quetzalpetlatl. ashamed, quetzalcoatl sailed away to the east on a raft of serpents, promising to return. in 1519, when the spaniard hernando cort s landed in mexico from the east, the aztecs believed him to be quetzalcoatl returned. wind sign this is the day sign for wind and resembles quetzalcoatl in his guise as the wind god. conical hat quetzalcoatl s conical hat, the copilli, is one of his most distinguishing features and his temple in the sacred p

PHOSPHORUS

irit of blackened flame, i come unto thee as clay but which holds a spark. with thy stave immolate my being with the cunning fire, that i shall awaken in the bloodied caul the mark of cain. face now the four directions- from the south, fiery essence of the darkness, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deificat

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ted by st.mark, and reformed the doctrines of the egyptians in accordance with the principles of christianity. the disciples of ormus continued, until b b b i, to be the sole guardians of ancient egyptian wisdom as purified by christianity, and solomonian science. this science they communicated to the templars.they were then known by the title of knights of palestine or brethren rose-croix of the east. in them, the rite of memphis recognizes its immediate founders. in defining the object and intention of his order,marconis speaks as follows: the masonic rite of memphis is a combination of the ancient mysteries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth; it i

PROMETHEUS

. callimachus frag 493 and him [the kaukasian eagle] who devoured the liver of the protector of mankind [prometheus. callimachus frag 551 "the mountains which the greeks named kaukosos, which is more than thirty thousand stadia distant from india; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. and the expedition of dionysos and herakles to the country of the indians looks like a mythical story of later date, because herakles is said to have released prometheus one thousand years later. prometheus was bound at the ends of the earth on the kaukasos -strabo 11.5.5 in the akademia [outside athens] is an altar to prometheos, and from it they run

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

nce. we therefore see that the existence of the universe is not intrinsic to it. it does not have to exist. on the contrary, its existence is an anomaly which must be imposed upon it, by a being whose existence is intrinsic and above time. this being is g-d. just as in the splitting of the red sea, the waters stood upright, contrary to their nature to descend, because of the constant force of the east wind pushing them up, so too, there must be a constant creative force from g-d "pushing" the universe and everything therein, including the human body, into existence at all times. the inner self of man if we would strip away all the properties of man, we would be left with the quintessential self of the person, for one s arms are not him, his legs are not him and neither is his torso. neithe

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

led gthe son of zerach, h it would appear that he personifies tiferet. furthermore [his name yovav can be considered] to allude to the teru fah, a trembling wail, which also corresponds to tiferet. the three shofar blasts.tekiah (the long blast, shevarim (3 broken blasts, and teru fah (the stoccato blasts. being gthe son of zerach h associates him with tiferet since tiferet is associated with the east, as we have said. the east is called mizrach, the direction from which the sun beings to shine. in this context, the numerical value [of zerach plus the kolel] 216 can be seen as 3 x 72, corresponding to the three patriachs included in it. 72 is the numerical value of chesed (chet-samech-dalet: 8+ 60+ 4= 72. the three patriarchs, abraham, isaac, and jacob, personify the three sefirot of chese

ith the south. as we have mentioned previously, the orientation of the torah is that of someone inside the holy of holies of the temple, looking outward. he would be facing west, and the south would be to his right. the right side is associated with chesed. in particular, the correspondences between the directions and the sefirot are as follows: chesed right south gevurah left north tiferet front east netzach up above hod down below yesod rear west his name, chusham, alludes to the chashmal, as mentioned in the zohar.6 chusham: chet-shin-mem; chashmal: chet-shin-mem-lamed. thus, the only difference between these two nouns is the letter lamed. this will be explained presently. the chashmal is the name of specific divine energy appearing as part of the vision of ezekiel.7 after seeing ga sto

. it is in these lower realities that time and space first begin to become real, as the dimensions within which consciousness operates in these worlds. atzilutconsciousness transcends the limitations of time and space; not so consciousness from beriah downwards. space is defined by three dimensions (height, width, and length, each of which extends in two opposite directions (up-down, north-south, east-west, giving six gextremities. h these six directions are manifestations of the six emotive attributes from chesed to yesod. of course, these attributes exist in atzilut as well, but the overwhelming consciousness of g-d that obtains in atzilut precludes any development of these attributes into a context within which consciousness can be circumscribed. only in the realms of lesser awareness o

hind them, and the pillar of cloud went from in front of them and stood behind them. thus [the pillar of cloud] came between the camp of egypt and the camp of israel, making it cloud and darkness [to the egyptians, but it gave light by night [to the jews, so that the one came not near the other all the night. then moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and g-d drove the sea back with a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land; thus the waters were divided. h16 in hebrew, these three verses each contain 72 letters. in the zohar17 it is stated that these three verses refer in sequence to the divine attributes of loving-kindness (chesed, severity (gevurah, and mercy (tiferet. the harmonious blending of these three principle emotive attributes forms the basic paradigm of

ourtyard outside the courtyard of the temple proper (it is not called the women fs court because women cannot enter any further, for women can indeed enter the israelite fs court.and even the priests f court.when they need to present a sacrifice. it is called the womens f court because the womens f gallery is above it, looking down into it) the various sections of the temple, as one enters on the east and proceeds westward, carry increasing holiness, meaning that only those purified from increasingly refined forms of defilement (tumah) may enter them. in mystical terms, this means that a westward progression within the temple precincts corresponds to an ascent through succeedingly higher realms of spirituality. but on the festivals [nukva] is face-to-face with netzach-hod-yesod [of z feir

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

tics or occult teachers have taken general semantics to their bosoms. most of them, i fancy, know nothing about the subject. a few hold it in disdain, perhaps out of fear. with considerable pleasure, i urge every student to read theproblem of good and evil or the chrisfos by vitvan (school of the natural order, baker, nevada. both of these books attempt to correlate the ancient wisdom both of the east and the west with the techniques ofcount o r z b swkhio developed general semantics. reading this literature should considerablv broaden the mental and spiritual horizons of&e sincere and serious student. it h l al so help him keep a le&l head where the occult jungle is concerned, so that he will not fall prey to the vast mass of fantasy and hysteria which have sadly infiltrated this field. i

ually, as it were, in spiteof himself, lead the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self (italics mine) there are several other passages confirmatory of this important set of ideas. one of them relates to the hierophants' wand which "represents him as touching thereby the divine light of kether and attracting through the middle pillar to malkuth" another concerns the so-called banner of the east which "affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the fire of the spirit through the waters of creationunder the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light (italics mine) in t

vine self of which too rarely, if ever at all, we become aware "the essence of mind is intrinsically pure" is a definition of the bodhisattva sila sutra, and it is this essential state of enlightenment, this interior self, osiris glorified through trial and perfected by suffering, which is represented by the hierophant on the dais. he is seated in the place of the rising sun, on the throne of the east, and-with but two or three exceptions never moves from that station in the temple. as the qabalah teaches, the everlasting abode of the higher self is in the eden of paradise, the supernal sanctuary which is ever guarded from chaos by the flaming sword of the kerubirn whirling every way on the borders of the abyss. from that aloof spiritual str6nghold it gazes down upon its vehicle, the lower

ts struggles or tribulations, yet, from another point of view, suffering acutely thereby. and seldom does that genius leave its palace of the stars except when, voluntarily, the lower self opens itself to the higher by an act of sincerest aspiration of self-sacrifice, which alone makes possible the descent of the light within our hearts and minds. thus when the hierophant leaves the throne of the east, he represents that higher self inaction, and as osiris marks the active descent of the supernal splendour. for he says, as he leaves the dais with wand uplifted "i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing inits wings <46> and having brought the light to the aspirant, he returns to his throne, as though that divine

iate meditations had been performed and certain items of qabalistic knowledge necessary to the magical routine committed to memory <51> before proceeding further in the analysis of the grades, there is one rather fine prose passage in the zelator grade which must be given here- a passage of beauty, high eloquence, and lofty significance "and tetragrammaton 30 the golden dawn placed kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower. and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and'in the birds

REGARDIE TALISMANS

fairs, etc. air: health, sickness, disputations, trouble, etc. water: pleasure, marriage, fertility, happiness, parties, etc. fire: power, dominion, authority, prestige, etc. ether: all matters spiritual, howsoever they are interpreted. the symbols for these five elements may be of several kinds, though for the purpose of this interpretation, i have conveniently selected the tattvic system of the east, as follows- earth: prithivi, a yellow square. heh (final) of tetragrammaton. air: vayu, a blue circle. vav of tetragrammaton. water: apas, a silver crescent. heh of tetragrammaton. fire: tejas, a red triangle. yod of tetragrammaton. ether (spirit: akasa, a black egg. shin of pentagrammaton. this immediately provides an artistic schema for the creation of talismans. a fire talisman could be c

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

upreme being. the adoration of the run by the yezeedees may be regarded as a sort of indirect homage paid to the deity. that great luminary, as being one of the noblest productions, and most powerful agents of the divine power and goodness, is looked upon by them as the purest symbol of yezd, and hence they worship its rising and setting by kissing the ground with their faces turned either to the east or west. this is done every morning and evening by the priestly castes; but the common people frequently omit the ceremony, and some neglect it altogether. i have been informed that the duty is only incumbent upon these latter on particular occasions, such as during the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, when it is performed with more than common solemnity. large parties frequently encamp at the foot

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

tillkneeling, while the suffragan reads the following "in the beginning was the word, and the wordwas with god, and the word was god.the same was in the beginning with god.all things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made.in him was life, and the life was the light of men.and the light shineth in the darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not."the curtain in the east is withdrawn, revealing the chief adept in front of a white covered table,with 33 burning candles upon it; in front of this is an altar (small) of incense, burning; and abovethis is suspended a 5-pointed star (one point up. the aspirant is caused to rise in front of the altaron which is the rose and cross, having the letters i.n.r.i. above the rose, when thecelebrant so directs: rise, my brot

ss life of him whom we believewas the manifested glory of god. behold the initials of that sacred name and title which weretraced in burning letters upon the cross of the redeemer. treasure in your heart the remembrance ofthe word, i.n.r.i, jesus nazarenus rex judeorum. forget not that for 33 years he laboured on earthin meekness and humility, a period which is represented by the 33 lights in the east. the rose, mybrother, alludes to the beauty and grandeur of his resurrection from the dead, and is typical of theeternal glory of the rose of sharon, ego sum rosa sharoni, et lillium convallium. the 5-pointedstar above the east emblemized by your 5 circuits of this secret hall reminds us of the 5 points ofrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator9 felicity, which are (1) to walk

he entrance.the aspirant is escorted to the entrance, the escort excepting the conductor of novices returning totheir stations. the conductor, in preparation chamber, instructs the aspirant that his preparing thepaper signifies his sufficient reflection, and his determined desire for more light.second sectionthe arrangement of the hall is as before, save that but 3 lights burn on the table in the east, and therose on the cross is removed from the altar to the centre of this table. conductor in black, zelator incrimson robe. the aspirant and conductor approach the acolyte at the porch and exhibit thetriangular paper, whereupon he makes a battery of 4.the guard of the caverns opens the door to receive the paper and then turning to the suffragan,says: most worthy suffragan, the chosen one des

re of the hall, placing hand to heart each timeand finally bowing.celebrant:my brother, whence came you?conductor:from a land of shadows, where the blessings of knowledge but rarely penetrate.celebrant:where stand you now?conductor: in the depths of the earth, my hands extended to the north and to the south.aspirant stands in a crucified form as instructed.and my desire is to approach the radiant east and rejoice in the perfect light.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section11 celebrant:you are worthily inspired my brother. i approve and commend your zeal, but your progress to thegoal of truth must be slow and gradual as the mysteries of nature are not to be unfolded to all whoseek her shrine, but only to the strong in faith, and the humble, though zealous in spirit.i w

ds to eternal life.battery of three, that all may rise.be thou ready to exclaim, like the martyrs of old, ab ben verouah hacodesh,"father, son, holy spirit, to thee be all the glory.music-gloriarituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section14 the torch bearer proceeds to the aspirant and placing a lighted taper in his hand causes him reverseit in a vessel of salt (which is near the east) so as to extinguish, as he says: like the light of this taperso should your light be extinguished should you fail in your voluntary pledge to us.at the same time placing the triangular mystic paper with the name of the aspirant and the sacredinitials in the flames of the central candle in the east, and then conducts the aspirant out.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond secti

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ligent principle, a speaking principle and a principle spoken. the absolute, revealed by speech, endows this speech with a sense equivalent to itself, and in the understanding thereof creates its third self. so also the sun manifests by its light and proves or makes this manifestation efficacious by heat. the triad is delineated in space by the heavenly zenith, the infinite height, connected with east and west by two straight diverging lines. with this visible triangle reason compares another which is invisible, but is assumed to be equal in dimension; the abyss is its apex and its reversed base is parallel to the horizontal line stretching from east to west. these two triangles, combined in a single figure, which is the six-pointed star, form the sacred symbol of solomon's seal, the respl

triad, as we have observed already, is explained by the duad and resolved by the tetrad, which is the squared unity of even numbers and the quadrangular base of the cube, regarded as unity of construction, solidity and measure. the kabalistic tetragram, jodheva, expresses god in humanity and humanity in god. the four astronomical cardinal points are, relatively to us, the yea and the nay of light east and west and the yea and nay of warmth south and north. as we have said already, according to the sole dogma of the kabalah, that which is in visible nature reveals that which is in the domain of invisible nature, or secondary causes are in strict proportion and analogous to the manifestations of the first cause. so is this first cause revealed invariably by the cross that unity made up of tw

ming of antichrist; 3. fall of antichrist and recurrence to christian ideas; 4. definitive triumph of the gospel, or second advent, designated under the name of the last judgement. this fourfold prophecy contains, as will be seen, two affirmations and two negations, the idea of two ruins or universal deaths and of two resurrections; for to every conception which appears upon the social horizon an east and a west, a zenith and a nadir, may be ascribed without fear of error. thus is the philosophical cross the key of prophecy, and all gates of science may be opened with the pantacle of ezekiel, the centre of which is a star formed by the interlacement of two crosses. does not human life present itself also under these four phases or successive transformations birth, life, death, immortality?

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ared in the allegorical narratives of the bible. gnow there was a day, h says the book of job, gwhen the sons of god came to present them selves before the lord, and satan came also among them. and the lord said unto satan: ewhence comest thou? f then satan answered the lord, and said: efrom going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. f h a gnostic gospel, discovered in the east by a learned traveller of our acquaintance, explains the genesis of light to the profit of lucifer, as follows: gself-conscious truth is living thought. truth is thought as it is in itself, and formulated thought is speech. when eternal thought desired a form, it said: elet there be light. f now, this thought which speaks is the word, and the word said: elet there be light, f because the word

ntire programme of human genius, which the divine genius of the gospel sought to absorb or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philosophical symbolism of the east, and were of the highest importance in the teaching of holy things emanating from the occult sciences. the absolute kabalistic alphabet, which connected primitive ideas with allegories, allegories with letters, and letters with numbers, was then called the keys of solomon. we have stated already that these keys, preserved to our own day, but wholly misconstrued, are nothing else than the game

melodious diamonds! thou who wearest the heaven on thy finger like a sapphire ring, thou who concealest under earth, in the stone kingdom, the marvellous seed of stars, live, reign, be the eternal dispenser of the wealth whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. it must be borne in mind that the special kingdom of gnomes is at the north, that of salamanders at the south, that of sylphs at the east, and that of undines at the west. these beings influence the four temperaments of man; that is to say, the gnomes affect the melancholy, salamanders the sanguine, undines the phlegmatic and sylphs the bilious. their signs are: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, who are commanded with the sword; those of the lion for salamanders, who are commanded with the bifurcated rod or magic trid

it is sprinkled with holy water; it is dried by the smoke of five perfumes, namely, incense, myrrh, aloes, sulphur and camphor, to which a little white resin and ambergris may be added. the five breathings are accompanied by the utterance of names attributed to the five genii, who are gabriel, raphael, anael, samael and oriphiel. afterwards the pentacle is placed successively at the north, south, east, west and centre of the astronomical cross, pronouncing at the same time, one after another, the consonants of the sacred 36 the ritual of transcendental magic tetragram, and then, in an undertone, the blessed letters aleph and the mysterious tau, united in the kabalistic name of azoth. the pentagram should be placed upon the altar of perfumes and under the tripod of evocations. the operator

sts fell into similar follies, forgetting the anathemas pronounced in the bible against those who sacrifice on high places or in the caverns of the earth. all spilling of blood operated ceremonially is abominable and impious, and since the death of adonhiram the society of true adepts has a horror of blood. ecclesia abhorret a sanguine. the initiatory symbolism of pantacles adopted throughout the east is the key of all ancient and modern mythologies. apart from knowledge of the hieroglyphic alphabet, one would be lost among the obscurities of the vedas, the zend-avesta and the bible. the tree which brings forth good and evil, the source of the four rivers, one of which waters the land of gold. that is, of light. and another flows through ethiopia, or the kingdom of darkness; the magnetic s

RUBY TABLET OF SET

yed by foreign conquerors (persia, macedonia, rome) and her inability to adapt to the continuing competition of foreign cultures. her new empire of the setian (xixxx) dynasties was a protectionist backlash rather than an effort to "civilize" or create a permanent empire [as per macedonia, persia, or rome. mesopotamian philosophy mesopotamia is that area (the "fertile crescent) in the ancient near east generally defined to include sumer (beginning ca. 2500 bce, babylonia (b. 2000 bce, and assyria (b. 1300 bce, and which shared cultural ties with canaan (b. 1400 bce) and israel (b. 1200 bce. all of the mesopotamian cultures were polytheistic, with the exception of israel in its later development. humanity was considered to have been created merely to serve the local divinity or divinities, t

property [on behalf of the god(s. those gods were anthropomorphic, with essentially human motives and desires which were manifest through the forces of nature. the generally harsher and more unpredictable elements in mesopotamia may partially explain the generally harsher and more unpredictable personalities of the mesopotamian gods in contrast to the egyptian neteru. like egypt, the ancient near east shows a blending of the scientific and the emotional. supernatural beings were thought to be intimately involved with human fortunes on a daily basis. hence the "life experience" of a mesopotamian was as much magical as it was rational. whereas the egyptian political system was strongly centralized and monarchic, the earliest mesopotamian cultures tended to be localized and democratic, with k

nto the sophism of protagoras, while panpsychism was to continue into pythagoreanism and then into the doctrines of plato and aristotle [panpsychism was a crucial component of orphism, the cult of dionysus, which emphasized the division of the human being into psychic and material components] pythagoras (569-470 bce) was born and lived his early years on samos, which was exposed to the "barbaric" east as well as to the greek west. initiated into the egyptian priesthood of hathor, he remained in egypt over ten years, learned hieroglyphics, and was exposed to astronomy, geometry, and the egyptian concepts of panpsychism. sent to babylon, he was there exposed to persian dualism. he saw the psyche as "good" and the matter into which it entered as "evil, but accepted their merger as something a

of exaggerated realism, sensationalism, and voluptuousness. luxurious palaces and elaborate public works were undertaken. a flowering of the sciences occurred in astronomy, mathematics, geography, medicine, and physics. the seleucid empire embraced elam, sumeria, persia, babylonia, assyria, syria, phoenicia, and at times asia minor and palestine. the function of the empire was to give to the near east the economic protection provided earlier by persia and later by the roman empire. commerce was the key to its prosperity. old persian trade routes were expanded. money produced in egypt, rhodes, seleucia, and pergamon replaced the barter of the previous four centuries. greek civilization was the cultural ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, met

?i 1a2a1j war- peace??oi 1a2a2 mortality/ immortality??2 1a2a3 individuality- fusion o2oi 1a2a4 truth- falsehood o1bi 1a3 self/ not self n2o2 1a3a relativity: absolute- relative n?of 1a3b environment: vacuum- plenum n1oi 1a3b1 velocity: fast- stop b1bi 1a3b1a temperature: hot- cold b1oi 1a3b2 gravity: up- down n?bi 1a3b3 direction: in- out n?si 1a3b4 direction: north- south n2bi 1a3b4a direction: east- west n?bi 1a3b5 liquidity: wet- dry b1oi 1a3b6 light: light- dark b1oi 1a3b7 direction: front- back n2bi 1a3b7a direction: left- right n2si 1a4 material/ non-material b2oi 1b time: past- future n?oi 1b1 negentropy- entropy b1oi 1b1a creation- destruction b2oi? maat? o?oi the following items were considered for the above list of opposites, and rejected, for reasons indicated in the correspond

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

them the moment they were uttered, he kept coming back to rekha, so that she could abuse him and then console him as only she knew how. then he almost died. he was filming at kanya kumari, standing on the very tip of asia, taking part in a fight scene set at the point on cape comorin where it seems that three oceans are truly smashing into one another. three sets of waves rolled in from the west east south and collided in a mighty clapping of watery hands just as gibreel took a punch on the jaw, perfect timing, and he passed out on the spot, falling backwards into tri-oceanic spume. he did not get up. to begin with everybody blamed the giant english stunt-man eustace brown, who had delivered the punch. he protested vehemently. was he not the same fellow who had performed opposite chief mi

ing developments. it was unfortunately the case that his voice (the first to go) and, subsequently, his face itself, had begun to let him down. it started- chamcha, allowing fingers and thumbs to relax and hoping, in some embarrassment, that his last remaining superstition had gone unobserved by his fellow-passengers, closed his eyes and remembered with a delicate shudder of horror- on his flight east some weeks ago. he had fallen into a torpid sleep, high above the desert sands of the persian gulf, and been visited in a dream by a bizarre stranger, a man with a glass skin, who rapped his knuckles mournfully against the thin, brittle membrane covering his entire body and begged saladin to help him, to release him from the prison of his skin. chamcha picked up a stone and began to batter at

d gone too far "stop bullying him, zeenat" bhupen gandhi said in his quiet voice. and george, awkwardly, mumbled "no offence, man. joke-shoke" chamcha decided to grin and then fight back "zeeny" he said "the earth is full of indians, you know that, we get everywhere, we become tinkers in australia and our heads end up in idi amin's fridge. columbus was right, maybe; the world's made up of indies, east, west, north. damn it, you should be proud of us, our enterprise, the way we push against frontiers. only thing is, we're not indian like you. you better get used to us. what was the name of that book you wrote "listen" zeeny put her arm through his "listen to my salad. suddenly he wants to be indian after spending his life trying to turn white. all is not lost, you see. something in there st

him up. in the flickering light of the inflight movie, dumsday continued, in his voice of an innocent ox, to tell stories against himself without the faintest indication of knowing what he was doing. he had been accosted, at the end of a cruise around the magnificent natural harbour of cochin, to which vasco da gama had come in search of spices and so set in motion the whole ambiguous history of east-and-west, by an urchin full of pssts and hey-mister--okays "hi there, yes! you want hashish, sahib? hey, misteramerica. yes, unclesam, you want opium, best quality, top price? okay, you want _cocaine" saladin began, helplessly, to giggle. the incident struck him as darwin's revenge: if dumsday held poor, victorian, starchy charles responsible for american drug culture, how delicious that he s

her name makes her allah's opposite and equal. lat the omnipotent. his face showing sudden relief, baal flings himself to the ground and prostrates himself before her. abu simbel stays on his feet. the family of the grandee, abu simbel- or, to be more precise, of his wife hind- controls the famous temple of lat at the city's southern gate (they also draw the revenues from the manat temple at the east gate, and the temple of uzza in the north) these concessions are the foundations of the grandee's wealth, so he is of course, baal understands, the servant of lat. and the satirist's devotion to this goddess is well known throughout jahilia. so that was all he meant! trembling with relief, baal remains prostrate, giving thanks to his patron lady. who looks upon him benignly; but a goddess's e

SATANGEL

ributed to various witches and cunning folk, has been greatly undervalued in more recent studies of the craft. nevertheless, the knowledge of the black arts and the important place of the grimoire has been well documented since before the middle ages and we have a great storehouse of records at our disposal, both from the sorcerer s themselves and those who prosecuted them. this is not limited to east anglia or even england. consider the confession of jubertus of bavaria, tried in 1437. apart from the more or less typical flights to nocturnal assemblies and the killing of infants the aforesaid jobertus said and confessed, under freely given oath. that for ten years and more he served a certain powerful man in bavaria who was called johannes cunalis, who is a priest and plebanus, in a city

esty of power that the church once held over england s populace. yet also, i cannot avoid awareness of the pagan mysteries and their survival under christian masks. in the cathedrals here there are some of england s most famous green men, often identified as cain, who hide amongst the cloisters and grin at us from beneath the misericord. all around are the gargoyles, fear inspiring and atavistic. east anglia generally is often referred to as the witchcraft country. the memory of mathew hopkins has helped to keep witchcraft alive, and provided those that possess such tendency with more determination in its passing. the events that took place there, with especial reference to the trials of bury st.edmunds, essex, were a direct inspiration to the trials of salem, essex, new england. and so th

to the book of enoch there are four seraphim, corresponding to the four winds. later commentators have amended this to mean that there are four princes who rule over them. they are; metatron or satan, kemu-el, nathana-el, and gabri-el. 2nd choir: cherubim the hebrew kerub is commonly translated as knowledge, or one who intercedes. they are the first angels mentioned in the bible, stationed by god east of eden the cherubim and the ever turning sword to guard the way to the tree of life. they are described by theodorus, bishop of heraclea, as beasts which might terrify adam from the entrance of paradise. in the hebrew tradition they are described as having four faces and four wings, or alternatively by john of patmos in revelations as having six wings and six eyes. they are considered the be

s said that the greatest trick he ever played was convincing us that he does not exist. not even his servants seem to actually believe in him anymore- such is as he has commanded. as with all liars his story is inconsistent, and there are many conflicting versions of how he and his fellows came to exist. later christianity adopted the legend of the fall, a theme most popular throughout the middle east. the following canaanite scripture was recorded five centuries before the hebrew scribes produced the old testament, and concerns the legend of shaher, who was born of the pit, helel, which is the womb of the mother goddess. compare with isaiah 14:12-14 as we know it now; how hast thou fallen from heaven, helel s son shaher! thou didst say in thy heart, i will ascend to heaven. above the circ

hrone, now a fallen angel, arch-demon chancellor of the order of the fly, patron of hypocrites. manifests as a peacock or a mule, or as bearded, eagle winged, lion bodied. charged with the devil s livery. corresponds to the quabballistic sphere of yod. identified with sacrifices by fire. agares (goetic, from greek agreus meaning hunter, also the name of an avatar of dionysos. a duke ruling in the east. formerly of the angelic order of virtues. appears as an old man riding a crocodile, with a goshawk on his fist. causes earthquakes, destroys dignities, teaches languages, brings back runaways, makes those who run stand still. agrath bath mahalath, aggerath, igrath, igerath, agrat (hebrew, daughter of mahalath. one of samael s three wives, queen of demons. angel of prostitution. equated with

SATANIC BIBLE

e to receive his due. now the ponderous rulebooks of hypocrisy are no longer needed. in order to relearn the law of the jungle, a small, slim diatribe will do. each verse is an inferno. each word is a tongue of fire. the flames of hell burn fierce. and purify! read on and learn the law. the book of satan i 1. in this arid wilderness of steel and stone i raise up my voice that you may hear. to the east and to the west i beckon. to the north and to the south i show a sign proclaiming: death to the weakling, wealth to the strong! 2. open your eyes that you may see, oh men of mildewed minds, and listen to me ye bewildered millions! 3. for i stand forth to challenge the wisdom of the world; to interrogate the "laws" of man and of "god! 4. i request reason for your golden rule and ask the why an

s of demons, as might be expected, but the roster which follows contains the names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil

"invocation to satan" and "infernal names" which follow (see book of leviathan) are now read aloud by priest. participants will repeat each infernal name after it has been said by priest. 6. drink from chalice. 7. turning counter-clockwise, the priest points with the sword to each cardinal point of the compass and calls forth the respective princes of hell: satan from the south, lucifer from the east, belial from the north, and leviathan from the west. 8. perform benediction with the phallus (if one is used. 9. priest reads aloud appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: lust, compassion, or destruction (see book of leviathan. 10. in the case of a personalized ritual this step is extremely important. solitude is compatible with the expressing of the most secret desires, and no attem

i-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavalezodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-me-dea od pi-beliare itahila rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od imica- ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi-od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil- iad (english) the east is a house of harlots singing praises among the flames of the first glory wherein the dark lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are appareled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and places of comfort, the seat

ian) oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso! salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) the mighty throne growled and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became those of whom it measured, and they are the deathless ones who ride the whirlwinds. come away! for i have prepared a place for you. move therefore, and show yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me for i am your god, the true worshipper of the

SATANIC RITUALS

r of life [the subdeacon removes the font from the nun and holds it before the deacon, who dips the aspergeant into the fluid. then, holding the aspergeant against his own genitals, the deacon turns to each of the cardinal compass points, shaking the aspergeant twice at each point, and says] deacon (facing south) in the name of satan, we bless thee with this, the symbol of the rod of life (facing east) in the name of satan, we bless thee with this, the symbol of the rod of life (facing north) in the name of satan, we bless thee with this, the symbol of the rod of life (facing west) in the name of satan, we bless thee with this, the symbol of the rod of life. the consecration [the celebrant takes the wafer into his hands and, bending low over it, whispers the following words into it] celebr

t. the ceremony originated in the thirteenth century. in its original form it was not the historical parody into which it later developed. accounts of the performance of l'air epais ultimately strengthened the charges of king philip iv of france in his campaign to abolish the rich order, which was banished in 1331. the templars had been exposed to the dualistic concepts of the yezidis in the near east they had seen pride glorified and life praised as never before, when they entered the courtyard of the serpent and the sanctuary of the peacock, where indulgence became tantamount to greater power. as a result, they developed what was destined to become one of the most significant rites of satanism. martyrdom, once believed desirable, was considered with disgust and ridicule, and fierce pride

h rite ends at the thirtysecond degree (master of the royal secret, with an additional degree conferred under honorary circumstances. correspondingly exalted status is attained in york rite masonry at its tenth grade, which carries the title of knight templar. the original templars' rite of the fifth degree symbolically guided the candidate through the devil's pass in the mountains separating the east from the west (the yezidi domain. at the fork of the trail the candidate would make an important decision: either to retain his present identity, or strike out on the left-hand path to schamballah, where he might dwell in satan's household, having rejected the foibles and hypocrisies of the everyday world. a striking american parallel to this rite is enacted within the mosques of the ancient

but sound is maintained at full intensity and lights are left flashing. celebrant remains prostrate within the pentagon until his vision has been cast. 10- celebrant rises to his feet inside pentagon. assistant at console turns off strobelight, stops 11,000 cps note completely while maintaining heavy intensity on a sound of combined 30/45/60 cps frequencies, approximating thunder. celebrant faces east, lifts sword, and begins the proclamation, to which the congregants respond, arms upraised in the sign of the horns. 11- all lower arms and celebrant or assistant closes ritual in the usual manner, with all console controls off, leaving only candlelight, and closing musical anthem played during pollutionary. die elektrischen vorspiele celebrant: die feuer der h lle sind gegeben und die gedank

unerkannten ausmassen, gerettet f r die kinder der set, f llt die leere und wird zur sonne am firmament der verachtung! the day of the cross and the trinity is done. a great wheel with angles in dimensions unrecognized, save for the children of set, fills the void and becomes as the sun in the firmament of wrath! proclamation celebrant: siehst du im osten das morgenrot! see the red sunrise in the east! wir wollen die macht! we desire power! all: wir werden die macht haben! we shall have power! celebrant: wir wollen das reichtum! we desire wealth! all: wir werden das reichtum haben! we shall have wealth! celebrant: wir wollen das wissen! we desire wisdom! all: wir werden das wissen haben! we shall have wisdom! celebrant: wir wollen die annerkennung! we desire recognition! all: wir werden di

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

and the pillar of cloud removed from before them and stood behind them. 20th verse: and it came between the camp of the egyptians and the camp of israel; and it was a cloud and darkness (to the first) but it gave light by night (to these; and the one came not near unto the other all the night. 21st verse: and moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the lord drove back the sea with a strong east wind all that night and made the sea dry land, and the waters divided. these three verses are now to be written at length one above the other, the first from right to left, and the second from left to right, and the third from right to left; and as they contain 72 letters, there will be 72 columns of three letters each. then each column will give a word of three letters, and there will be 72

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

a larger established religion. sect (kyoha) shinto: shinto as it is practiced by a number of sects, or groups, formed primarily in the nineteenth century. secular: worldly things, of the physical world, as opposed to religious and spiritual. world religions: almanac xxvii words to know sedreh-pushi: the zoroastrian initiation rite. sephardic: term used to refer to jews of north africa, the middle east, spain, and portugal. shahadah: the islamic declaration of faith. it consists of the words ashahadu an la ilaha ill allah wa ashahadu ann muhammadar rasulullah, or i declare there is no god except god, and i declare that muhammad is the messenger of god. shaman: in indigenous tribes, an intermediary between the gods and the tribal members; also one who controls various spiritual forces, can l

n archaeological ruins found on the island of crete. the mother goddess was not only important in prehistoric europe, but has been found in the traditions of ancient canaan, sumeria, egypt and other african countries, india, native north america, western europe, and australia. these fertility-worshipping religions slowly gave way to more male-oriented belief systems. in europe, invasions from the east in the fourth and third millennia bce by warrior tribes from central asia introduced religions based on patriarchal beliefs. with the development and spread of judaism, christianity, and islam, the earlier pagan religions and their goddess worship were replaced with religions dominated by males. nevertheless, at the time of jesus s birth, the worship of goddesses such as demeter, artemis, aph

patriarchal beliefs. with the development and spread of judaism, christianity, and islam, the earlier pagan religions and their goddess worship were replaced with religions dominated by males. nevertheless, at the time of jesus s birth, the worship of goddesses such as demeter, artemis, aphrodite, and cybele (also known as the great mother) was widespread throughout italy, greece, and the middle east. some historians of religion believe that the great admiration and respect held for mary, the mother of jesus christ, especially in the roman catholic faith, may be a holdover of this earlier form of goddess worship. by the time the first civilizations sprang up in what is now iraq, around 3,000 bce, religion had become a very involved process. ancient sumerians, people who lived in what is n

t felt that those who had written the vedas were misguided, that the physical world alone is real, and that heaven means earthly happiness. for followers of the carvaka doctrine, or set of beliefs, the idea of soul, which is central to most western systems of belief, is wrong. though an organized religion, the carvaka sect comes close to the modern sense of atheism. development in the west in the east (the countries of china, japan, india, and others in southeast asia, early atheistic thought was actually religious atheism. in the west, however, such thought came from outside of religion and was secular (worldly or nonreligious) in nature. the ancient greeks worshipped a number of gods, with zeus the leader among them. he was not a creator-god, but he did uphold the moral order, or the rig

brother, was the god of chaos and of the desert; and thoth, the god of writing and knowledge. in addition to these was a vast array of other gods and goddesses that sometimes duplicated each other s functions. the current pharaoh, as a living god, worked with all of these deities to create maat, or divine order and justice. these ancient religions affected every aspect of life in the ancient near east, from spirituality to farming, from medicine to the rule of society. as such, they were not simply a part of a person s life but ordered and shaped that person s life every day. membership was not a choice as it is in modern religions. rather, religion was a fact of life for everyone. each person had favorite gods or goddesses to whom they prayed and sacrificed. words to know anthropomorphism

SEPHER HA BAHIR

light. light is nothing other than day, as it is written (genesis 1:16, the great light to rule the day, and the small light to rule the night. years are made from days. it is thus written, bring to life your works in the midst of years in the midst of that pearl that gives rise to years. the bahir 19 73. but it is written (isaiah 43:5 [fear not, for i am with you] i will bring your seed from the east. the sun rises in the east, and you say that the pearl is day [he replied] i am only speaking with regard to the verse (genesis 1:5) and it was evening and it was morning, day. regarding this it is written (genesis 2:4, in the day that god made earth and heaven. 74. and it is written (psalm 18:12, he made darkness his hiding place round about, his succah the darkness of waters, thick clouds o

six names] making a total of 72. these parallel the 72 names of the blessed holy one. why do they begin with twelve? this teaches us that god has twelve directors. each of these has six powers [making a total of 72. what are they? they are the 72 languages. 95. the blessed holy one has a single tree, and it has twelve diagonal boundaries: the northeast boundary, the southeast boundary; the upper east boundary, the lower east boundary; the southwest boundary, the northwest boundary; the upper west boundary, the lower west boundary; the upper south boundary, the lower south boundary; the upper north boundary, the lower north boundary; they continually spread forever and ever; they are the arms of the world. on the inside of them is the tree. paralleling these diagonals there are twelve func

arms of the world. on the inside of them is the tree. paralleling these diagonals there are twelve functionaries. inside the sphere there are also twelve functionaries. including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of 36 functionaries. each of these has another. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above another watches [this makes a total of 72] it therefore comes out that the east has nine, the west has nine, the north has nine, and the south has nine. these are twelve, twelve, twelve, and they are the functionaries in the axis, the sphere, and the heart. their total is 36. the power of each of these 36 is in every other one. even though there are twelve in each of the three, they are all attached to each other. therefore, all 36 powers are in the first one, which is t

ten] lo lev it has a heart. the heart is also given over to it. and what is this heart? it is the 32 hidden paths of wisdom that are hidden in it. in each of their paths there is also a form watching over it. it is thus written (genesis 3:24, to watch the way of the tree of life. 99. what are these forms? they are that regarding which it is written (genesis 3:24, and he placed the cherubim to the east of the garden of eden, and the flame of a sword revolving, to guard the way of the tree of life. what is the meaning of, he placed to the east (kedem) of the garden of eden? he placed it in those paths that preceded (kadmu) the place that was called the garden of eden. it was also before the cherubim, as it is written, the cherubim. it was furthermore before the flame, as it is written, the f

st like the case of the first verse. each of these verses has 72 letters. therefore, each of the names that is derived from these three sentences, and travelled and came and stretched contains three letters. these are the 72 names. they emanate and divide themselves into three sections, 24 to each section. over each of these sections is a higher officer. each section has four directions to watch, east, west, north and south. the four directions then have a total of 24 forms [this is true of the first section] as well as the second and the third. all of them are sealed with yhvh, god of israel, the living god, shaddai, high and exalted, who dwells in eternity on high, whose name is holy, yhvh. blessed be the name of the glory of his kingdom forever and ever. 111. rabbi ahilai sat and expoun

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

th, ten and not nine, ten and not eleven. understand this wisdom, and be wise by the perception. search out concerning it, restore the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (15) the faithful king rules all these from his holy seat (16) for ever and ever. 6. the ten ineffable sephiroth have the appearance of the lightning flash (17) their origin is unseen and no end is perceived. the word is in them as they rush forth and as they return, they speak as from the whirl-wind, and returning

ho maketh his angels spirits and his ministers a flaming fire (27) 11. he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v (28) and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. fifth; he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v. sixth; he looked below, and sealed the depth with i v h. seventh; he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. eighth; he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. ninth; he looked to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. tenth; he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i. 12. behold! from the ten ineffable sephiroth do, proceed--the one spirit of the gods of the living, air, water, fire; and also height, depth, east, west, south and north (29) chapter ii section 1

ility and power. the two sounds of each letter are the hard and the soft--the aspirated and the softened. they are called double, because each letter presents a contrast or permutation; thus life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grace and indignation; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. 2. these seven double letters point out seven localities; above, below, east, west, north, south, and the palace of holiness in the midst of them sustaining all things. 3. these seven double letters he designed, produced, and combined, and formed with them the planets of this world, the days of the week, and the gates of the soul (the orifices of perception) in man. from these seven he bath produced the seven heavens, the seven earths, the seven sabbaths: for this cau

ury and thursday; and tau to the moon and friday. chapter v 1. the twelve simple letters are h h, vau, zain, cheth, teth, yod, lamed, nun, samech, oin, tzaddi and qoph (43) they are the foundations of these twelve properties: sight, hearing, smell, speech, taste, sexual love, work, movement, anger, mirth, imagination (44) and sleep. these twelve are also allotted to the directions in space: north-east, south-east, the east above, the east below, the north above, the north below, the south-west, the northwest, the west above, the west below, the south above, and the south below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the universe. 2. these twelve simple letters he designed, and combined, and formed with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac, whose signs are teth

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ce between them became harder to discern. one of their favorite pastimes was target practicing, one trying to out-shoot the other with bow and arrow. however, it soon became obvious that their scores were about even. what they needed was a real tie breaker. one morning, they met a medicine man, and one boy asked this old sage's advice on their dilemma. the old man simply said "go you hunting, one east and one west; he who brings me meat by day's end shall have a powerful charm, and all will know of his prowess" this seemed like a fine idea to the boys, and they quickly followed the old sage's advice, one traveling east and one traveling west. in his own way, each boy tried his best, traversing meadows and valleys in his quest. while the boys hunted, the old seer waited and peered into the

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

me continuum. 36 torah b reshith 1: 3. 37 avh (he) is pronounced hoo. 38 psalms 33:9, yhyv and it was. 39 the letters yhyv are transposed into y vhy. 40 in the name hvhy, the lower heh h is the shekhinah, the divine presence in the worlds of matter. in yvhy, the latter yod y is the shekhinah. 41 ezekiel 1:14. 42 torah b reshith 1:4. 43 isaiah 3:10. 44 proverbs 7:4, say unto wisdom (sefirah wisdom/east, you are my sister, and call understanding (sefirah understanding/north) friend. 45 daniel 7:8, 20. the tongue is the sefirah knowledge (of the ayn)/the first. see zohar ii:123a. 46 isaiah 44:5. 47 these are the first three letters of the name hvhy, extending only through the world of yetzirah. in the sefer yetzirah, the six directions are sealed with permutations of the three letters. 48 tor

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

many days at naples, and i cannot yet find any one who knows aught of his birthplace, his parentage, or, what is more important, his estates "that is true; but he arrived in a goodly vessel, which they say is his own. see, no, you cannot see it here; but it rides yonder in the bay. the bankers he deals with speak with awe of the sums placed in their hands "whence came he "from some seaport in the east. my valet learned from some of the sailors on the mole that he had resided many years in the interior of india "ah, i am told that in india men pick up gold like pebbles, and that there are valleys where the birds build their nests with emeralds to attract the moths. here comes our prince of gamesters, cetoxa; be sure that he already must have made acquaintance with so wealthy a cavalier; he

dst the loftiest stars. tradition yet tells you that there existed a race("plut. symp" l. 5. c. 7) who could slay their enemies from afar, without weapon, without movement. the herb that ye tread on may have deadlier powers than your engineers can give to their mightiest instruments of war. can you guess that to these italian shores, to the old circaean promontory, came the wise from the farthest east, to search for plants and simples which your pharmacists of the counter would fling from them as weeds? the first herbalists the master chemists of the world were the tribe that the ancient reverence called by the name of titans (syncellus, page 14 "chemistry the invention of the giants) i remember once, by the hebrus, in the reign of but this talk" said zanoni, checking himself abruptly, and

zanoni was in one of the less frequented quarters of the city. it still stands, now ruined and dismantled, a monument of the splendour of a chivalry long since vanished from naples, with the lordly races of the norman and the spaniard. as he entered the rooms reserved for his private hours, two indians, in the dress of their country, received him at the threshold with the grave salutations of the east. they had accompanied him from the far lands in which, according to rumour, he had for many years fixed his home. but they could communicate nothing to gratify curiosity or justify suspicion. they spoke no language but their own. with the exception of these two his princely retinue was composed of the native hirelings of the city, whom his lavish but imperious generosity made the implicit cre

ssed for a native. on the other hand, in italian, zanoni was equally at ease. glyndon found that it was the same in languages less usually learned by foreigners. a painter from sweden, who had conversed with him, was positive that he was a swede; and a merchant from constantinople, who had sold some of his goods to zanoni, professed his conviction that none but a turk, or at least a native of the east, could have so thoroughly mastered the soft oriental intonations. yet in all these languages, when they came to compare their several recollections, there was a slight, scarce perceptible distinction, not in pronunciation, nor even accent, but in the key and chime, as it were, of the voice, between himself and a native. this faculty was one which glyndon called to mind, that sect, whose tenet

talk of others, however idle, or to charm all ears with an inexhaustible fund of brilliant anecdote and worldly experience. all manners, all nations, all grades of men, seemed familiar to him. he was reserved only if allusion were ever ventured to his birth or history. the more general opinion of his origin certainly seemed the more plausible. his riches, his familiarity with the languages of the east, his residence in india, a certain gravity which never deserted his most cheerful and familiar hours, the lustrous darkness of his eyes and hair, and even the peculiarities of his shape, in the delicate smallness of the hands, and the arab-like turn of the stately head, appeared to fix him as belonging to one at least of the oriental races. and a dabbler in the eastern tongues even sought to

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

many of the strangers who found their way into their country, and as a result wrong and exaggerated ideas of their religion were circulated among the surrounding nations, and the magical ceremonies which were performed at their funerals were represented by the ignorant either as silly acts of superstition or as tricks of the "black" art. but whereas the magic of every other nation of the ancient east was directed entirely against the powers of darkness, and was p. 4 invented in order to frustrate their fell designs by invoking a class of benevolent beings to their aid, the egyptians aimed being able to command their gods to work for them, and to compel them to appear at their desire. these great results were to be obtained by the use of certain words which, to be efficacious, must be utte

like the goddess isis, he was "strong of tongue" and uttered the words of power which he knew with correct pronunciation, and halted not in his speech, and was perfect both in giving the command and in saying the word. the turning of a serpent into what is apparently an inanimate, wooden stick, 1 and the turning of the stick back into a writhing snake, 2 are feats which have been performed in the east from the most ancient period; and the power to control and direct the movements of such venomous reptiles was one of the things of which the egyptian was most proud, and in which he was most skilful, already in the time when the pyramids were being built. but this was by no means the only proof which moses gives that he was versed in the magic of the egyptians, for, like the sage aba-aner and

on must be made between the magic of moses and that of the egyptians among whom he lived; the former was wrought by the command of the god of the hebrews, but the latter by the gods of egypt at the command of man. p. 7 later on in the history of moses' dealings with the egyptians we find the account of how "he stretched out his hand over the sea, and the lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. and the children of israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left" when the egyptians had come between the two walls of water, by god's command moses stretched forth his hand over the sea "and the sea returned to his strength" an

e implored him by the stars, and by the gods of the underworld, and by the island of the nile, and by the inundation, etc, to restore life to the dead body, if only for the smallest possible time, so that the truth of his accusation against the widow might be proved. thus adjured zaclas touched the mouth and the breast of the dead man three times with some plant, and having turned his face to the east and prayed, the lungs of the corpse began to fill with breath, and his heart to beat, and raising his head and shoulders he asked why he had been called back to life, and then he begged to be allowed to rest in peace. at this moment zaclas addressed him, and telling him that he had the power, through his prayers, to cause the fiends to come and torture him, ordered, him to make known the mean

id "let a captive who is shut up in prison be brought to me so that i may inflict his doom upon him" but teta made answer "nay, my lord the king let not this thing be performed upon man, but upon some creature that belongeth to the sacred animals" then some one brought to him a goose, and having cut off its head, he laid the body of the goose on the west side of the colonnade, and the head on the east side. teta then stood up and spake certain words of magical power, p. 19 whereupon the body began to move and the head likewise, and each time that they moved the one came nearer to the other, until at length the head moved to its right place on the bird, which straightway cackled. after this teta had a khet-aa bird brought to him, and upon it he performed the same miracle which he had wrough

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

that my reader is familiar, through and through, with the "witches dance" rite, and the simple yet exacting instructions that accompany it, chie fly the element of awareness, and how it is to be used in the performance of these rites to summon the old one himself. to begin with, this rite does not require an altar, but does use a circle with a triangle in it, with one tip of the triangle pointing east. the circle is to be 9-13 feet in diameter, a fine, comfortable size. along with the circle and triangle, six sigils, shown in the two charts accompanying this ritual record, should be drawn inside the circle, as shown. if you want to use an altar, it should be created just as in the witches dance, and be east of the circle. the x marks on the chart below show the positions of candles, which

n in the two charts accompanying this ritual record, should be drawn inside the circle, as shown. if you want to use an altar, it should be created just as in the witches dance, and be east of the circle. the x marks on the chart below show the positions of candles, which can be used if the operants wish it. if you choose not to surround the area with six candles, at least try to have one, to the east. six "implements" are needed for this rite, and are to be placed arranged close to each other in the center of the triangle before the beginning of the rite: a candle or lantern/lamp (which is apart from the optional six candles that can be used as mentioned above; a cord; an arthame; a cup or bowl; a phallic stone; and a three-tined wooden fork (such as a branch) or a two tined wooden fork

ng nothing but pure maximum brilliance. there is no feeling of your body, just pureness of light. then, slowly open your eyes, and allow the light to "melt into" your surroundings- see the ritual area you have prepared; see and know that the light you came into has turned into the setting you now find yourself in. walk towards the circle and stop at the western edge, and bow your head once to the east, and say: nunc scio tenebris lux. go into the center of the triangle, still facing east, and if you are using an altar with a goat or buck's skull, bow to it. if the skull is in the circle with you, kneel and kiss it. if you have none of those things, simply go down to one knee before your implements. at this point you will begin the consecration of the area by carrying, in the proper manner

tion of the area by carrying, in the proper manner, the implements, one at a time, around the circle, and to a certain sigil. the sigils will be called by the number that is closest to them on the chart above. you begin by taking the cord, and walking directly to the eastern edge of the circle, holding the cord out in front of you. then, you go counterclockwise all the way around the circle, from east back to east, and then you continue on counterclockwise, stopping when you reach sigil 1. when you reach sigil 1, you slowly say the invocatory name over the sigil, and as you lay the cord on it, you state the poetic stream. all of the invocatory names and poetic streams are given after this section; refer to them as you need them. when you are done at sigil 1, you go back to the center, pick

ou reach sigil 1. when you reach sigil 1, you slowly say the invocatory name over the sigil, and as you lay the cord on it, you state the poetic stream. all of the invocatory names and poetic streams are given after this section; refer to them as you need them. when you are done at sigil 1, you go back to the center, pick up the lantern/lamp or candle, and, holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from east and back to east, and then continue counterclockwise until you reach sigil 2. say the invocatory name, and the poetic stream as you place the flame down on the sigil. returning to the center, you pick up the cup or bowl, and holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from east and back

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

g of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which threatens the very foundation of christian civilization. 5- part i the united nations meditation room the meditation room is 30 feet long, 18 wide at the entrance (which faces north north-east, and 9 wide at the other end. it is therefore wedgeshaped. its only entrance is through two tinted glass-paned doors outside of which stands a u.n. guard. inside the room is another guard. once through the doors, the visitor finds himself in a darkened corridor which leads to the left. the sharp transition from a world of light to one of extreme darkness forces a feeling of abrupt withdrawal

padding material behind the paneling on the walls can be detected at the ceiling level. this absorbs sound as does the swedish-woven blue rug which covers the floor of the corridor and the back of the room. the room is as quiet as an underground tomb. its floor is paved with blue-gray slate slabs laid in a haphazard pattern. at the edge of the rug are two very low railings extending out from the east and west walls of the room. the center space between the railings is some six feet in width. to the right of the inner entrance are ten low wicker benches arranged in two rows of three and one back row of four against the corridor wall. attempts by visitors to pass the railings are discouraged by the guard. the mural is a fresco which was painted originally on wet plaster one section at a tim

ookplate therein designed by the artist, fritz eichenberg. his bookplate "depicts the ancient cross in the shape of a t, surrounded by a serpent symbolizing wisdom and healing, and forming the letter s. the- 12- t and s, thomas sugrue's initials, are crowned by the lotus, vedantic representation of all being. in the background lies the city of jerusalem over which shine two stars, the star of the east of christianity and six-pointed star of judaism. a flame spreads an arc of light above, proclaiming the continuity of life and the immortality of the soul (ibid, march-april 1960, pp. 6-7) m. oldfield howey tells us in the encircled serpent (david mackay co, philadelphia, pa, 192, p. 84, that in the symbolism of egypt the "serpent is constantly represented as surmounting a cross. the brazen s

2) states that the two outer pillars "figure largely amongst all the secret societies of modern times, and naturally so; for these illuminati have borrowed, without understanding it, the phraseology of the cabalists (ibid, pp. 390-391) the cornerstone dag hammarakjold called the altar a reminder of that "cornerstone. on which all human endeavor must be based" the meditation room faces north north-east. to enter the room one must proceed from darkness to light. with these facts in mind note the cabalistic symbolism of the following description of the cornerstone by an authority:9 "in its situation it lies between the north, the place of darkness, and the east, the place of light; and hence this position symbolizes. progress from darkness to light, and from ignorance to knowledge. the perman

ich it was made. altars "among the ancients, were generally made of turf or stone. usually in a cubical form. altars were erected long before temples."12 the shaft of light upon ihe altar in the meditation room casts a shadow to the north 'the use of the north as a symbol of darkness (i s. a portion of the old sun worship, of which we find so many relics in gnosticism, in hermetic philosophy. the east was the place of the sun's daily birth, and hence highly revered; the north the place of his annual death."13 finally, it must be emphasized above all that the altar in the meditation room is unsanctified and unhallowed. it has no sacred meaning, can inspire no reverence, and is not inviolable. this altar cannot be used for sacrifice in any other than an unholy sense. the secret of the mural

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

that any real spiritual life needed something more organic; that the universal patterns of religion had adapted themselves in subtle and complex ways through history to the changing needs of humanity, different cultures, different times. above all steiner was concerned that the attempt to deepen the impoverished spiritual life of the west was turning all too easily into a rivalry between west and east. sometimes it appears that he takes sides in this struggle too, but his claim for the uniqueness of christianity, it should be remembered, is a claim for the unique contribution of all religions in the evolution of the human spirit. without any one of them our spiritual life would be incalculably 3. the idea of finding the unity behind religious phenomena all over the world has inspired such

t steiner regarded as crucial to the archaic religions and the mysteries central to them. before leaving the book to make its case, it is worth surveying briefly the state of the ongoing discussion to which steiner can still, i suggest, decisively contribute. the argument has inevitably swung different ways. early efforts to substantiate the direct derivation of christianity from mysteries of the east, such as the iranian mystery of redemption a book by the great comparative religionist richard reitzenstein were later subjected to devastating criticism (certainly by comparison with reitzenstein, it should be noted, steiner s emphasis on an iranian-zoroastrian thread in the mysteries and, indeed in christianity, is more subtle and restrained) but the arguments against showed, in turn, a fai

n the human i was born. the essence of the pauline theory of knowledge is an awareness that the mystery of golgotha is the authentic source of those powers of insight and knowledge that lead the human being to the true birth of the i. in the first goetheanum, for which the foundation stone was laid in 1913, this path of knowledge was expressed architecturally in the double-domed hall from west to east. the path began in the west under the red window of knowledge. in the east, before the background 14. in beitr ge zur rudolf steiner gesamtausgabe, nrs. 37 38. 198 christianity as mystical fact of the stage under the smaller dome, would stand the statue of the representative of humanity, the christ, who is striding to meet us from east to west. rudolf steiner s path toward this noble goal of

t least until some recent discoveries such as the derveni papyrus. steiner recognized, however, that the mysteryteachings could be discerned through their influence on the 214 christianity as mystical fact pre-socratic philosophers. the new evidence has shown him right. in particular, m.l. west has argued that the greek mysteries were part of a diffusion of significant ideas over the ancient near east concerning eternity (aion) and the origins of the world. these form the basis for the rational development of the views of parmenides, empedocles and pherecydes of syros as well as heraclitus and pythagoras; see west, early greek philosophy and the orient (oxford university press, 1971. steiner also later came to regard pherecydes as a crucial figure; see the riddles of philosophy (anthroposo

e lower nature alone, it will inevitably be destroyed. the man must assemble a boat that will take him from the shore of sense-perceptible nature across the river of transience to the other shore, that of eternity and the divine (r.st) 77. for more on the background of the mythology of osiris, see steiner, egyptian myths and mysteries (anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1990; also mysteries of the east and christianity (rudolf steiner press, london, 1972, which relates it to the stages of initiation-experience which are hinted at in the account of his voluntary death and new birth by apuleius, the golden ass or, metamorphoses xi. the latter text is translated in meyer, the ancient mysteries, pp. 176ff. at the climactic moment he says: i crossed the threshold of persephone; i was caught rapt

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

rarchies (which echo those in heaven. he says explicitly that the incarnate son of god is the source and perfection of all hierarchies see andrew louth, denys the areopagite (morehouse, harrisburph1-4 symbolism of the banners r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 as the neophyte goes through his initiation, he is told by the hiereus to make the saluting sign to the banner of the east. the banners change to different positions with each grade initiation. yet, the true symbolism of the banners remains hidden and unknown until the candidate reaches the grade of 5=6. the mystical symbolism of the banners can only be fully recognized when a greater understanding of the minor symbols are comprehended. the banners are composed of specific arrangements of the cross and the triang

to different positions with each grade initiation. yet, the true symbolism of the banners remains hidden and unknown until the candidate reaches the grade of 5=6. the mystical symbolism of the banners can only be fully recognized when a greater understanding of the minor symbols are comprehended. the banners are composed of specific arrangements of the cross and the triangle. on the banner of the east, the triangles come together in the form of a hexagram, thus containing the power of the equilibrium while maintaining their individual meaning. so first, as brethren of the fraternity, we shall look at various arrangements of those simple geometrical figures and their mystical meanings. the first symbol would be that of the cross. this symbol is upheld very highly by modern christianity. a c

sent a microcosmic/macrocosmic relationship. the various diagrams below provide a simple example of those concepts. for i am the alpha and omega, the beginning and the end' saith the lord, god who liveth in light, since none can come to him, or near him" hwchy hwhy 8 this is the manifestation of the three mother letters in the equilbrium of the hexagram, as could also be seen on the banner of the east with o represented by the red triangle, n by the blue triangle, and m by the golden cross of trapt. a m c in looking at the triangles and the microcosmic and macrocosmic man, see the following "o man, know god and thyself, so thou mayest know what is in heaven and on earth" what god was before the beginning in eternity: what man was before the beginning in eternity: 9 what god was in the begi

s before the beginning in eternity: 9 what god was in the beginning \yhla what man was in the beginning: q b p what god is after time: what man is after time: some of the arrangement extracted from the bembine tablet by w. w. westcott. 10 a c b c j b f l k y u x q z w h f r l k p h g i h w d e f y j l k h a l b c f k 5 11 alchemical triangles and the hexagrams b a 5 symbolism of the banner of the east the field of the banner of the east is white, the color of light and purity. the calvary cross of six squares is the number six of trapt, the yellow cross of solar gold, and the cubical stone, bearing in its center the sacred t of life, and having bound together upon it the form of the macrocosmic hexagram, the red triangle of o and the blue triangle of n "the \yhla jwr and the waters of crea

the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels, the divine self-enunciation, whose trials and sufferings form, as it were, the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, lowers itself before the vast and mighty one. symbolism of the banner of the west on the banner of the west, the white triangle refers to the three paths connecting twklm with the other sephiroth; while the red cross is the hidden knowledge of the divine nature which is to be obtained through their aid. the c

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

. archbishop of vercelli, piedmont, italy. 7-23-59# 53-23" mena" messina, carlo. 3-21-70# 21-045 "meca" messina, zanon (adele. 9-25-68# 045-329" amez" monduzzi, dino. regent to the prefect of the pontifical house. 3-11 -67# 190-2 "mondi" mongillo, daimazio. professor of dominican moral theology, holy angels institute of roma. 2-16-69# 2145-22 "monda" morgante, marcello. bishop of ascoli piceno in east italy. 7-22-55# 78-3601. morma" natalini, teuzo. vice president of the archives of secretariat of the vatican. 6-17-67# 21-44d "nate" nigro, carmelo. rector of the seminary, pontifical of major studies. 12-21-70# 23-154 "carni" noe, virgillio. head of the sacred congregation of divine worship. he and bugnini paid 5 protestant ministers and one jewish rabbi to create the novus ordo mass. 4-3-6

assinations: this is done worldwide, more in europe than in the states. these people are paid big money to do either a private or political assassination. the money is paid either to the assassin, or to the trainer; usually they both divide the fee the assassin is offered protection in another country for awhile, until the trail runs cold. if the kill is done in europe they may be sent to the far east or the u.s, and vice versa if the kill is done in the u.s. the illuminati have a wide arena of places and false identities to hide these people, unless for some reason they want the assassin disposed of as well. then, he/she is caught and immediately executed "mercenaries/military trainers: guess who gets paid money to come in and train paramilitary groups? who has training camps all over the

man house, if you are from france you belong to the french house- they call them houses. uk, russia, poland, belgium, spain, italy and others. from there, america was considered a mission field for them. in the 17, actually in the 1600s, pittsburgh became the first port of entry for them. that's where they first settled. that's why it's still considered a spiritual power base for the group on the east coast in the us. gs: you know, i did want to mention one thing. a caller/ listener/ reader of your stories sent me an email, and said "greg, check into the reason why president bush, right after being elected, went into and talked to a masonic group there" i found that quite interesting. sv: oh yeah. gs: go ahead. sv: it's the spiritual power base for the group. from there, it spread out acro

, check into the reason why president bush, right after being elected, went into and talked to a masonic group there" i found that quite interesting. sv: oh yeah. gs: go ahead. sv: it's the spiritual power base for the group. from there, it spread out across the atlantic seaboard, and then throughout the nation. the nation is divided into many regions, multiple regions but seven main regions. the east coast region has its spiritual power base in pittsburgh, but the administrative power base is in alexandria, virginia. that's where they administer the finances during the day to day operations. the west coast, or the west region, west of the mississippi, has its power base in the san diego area. gs: and that's where you spent a lot of time, correct? sv: yeah. yes. i was sent from, the alexan

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ess gives an indication of the time line involved and the nature of these influences each brought. from pages 23-26 the egyptian god set (god of initiation, magic, the future and the principle of isolate intelligence..rlw) went through periods of immense popularity alternating with total denunciation. set in the predynastic and archaic periods was an essentially positive deity introduced from the east as a god of the extension of existence. he is therefore god of expanding borders and radical changes of being, particularly birth, circumcision/initiation, death in battle, and rebirth through the opening of the mouth ceremony. popular among easterners, his first cult site being pelusium in the eastern delta, his worship quickly spread to border areas, where he was identified with local gods

TELESMATIC FIGURES

letters. this is the invoking whirl. 6 example: the vibration of rah ynda. perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram in the four quarters of your room, preceded by the qabalistic cross. then, in each quarter give the signs of the adeptus minor, say iao and lvx, making the symbol of the rose-cross as taught in the paper describing the rose-cross ritual. pass to the center of the room, and face east. then formulate before you in brilliant white flashings the letters of the name in the form of a cross i.e. both perpendicular and horizontal, as seen in the diagram below. that is the expanding whirl: a d r a h n y n d a y h a r these, then, are two processes: the invoking whirl related to the heart. the expanding whirl related to the aura. ynda makes the figure from head to waist; rah from

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

onic signs, suggests that "if one collects the photos of well-known personalities from the daily papers, then one possesses, in a very short time, a great number of conspicuous and for those who understand the signs also meaningful poses."6 according to rothkranz, the historic handshake between helmut kohl, then the 48 codex magica chancellor of west germany, and modrow, the head of the communist east german regime which sealed the deal for german reunification was clearly a masonic handshake. rothkranz further notes that the historic handshake of the two elitists was shown at length on european television.7 a symbol of power why is the use of the hand considered to be so significant as a means of concealed communications by occultists? the herder dictionary of symbols states that the hand

latively, perhaps it has something to do with a texas state group or a texas (lone star state) cattlemen's association, etc. however, from australia come two reports that the senior george bush once stunned congressional leaders waiting to see him in his oval office at the white house. the president entered his office wearing a goat's head mask (peter sawyer's inside news, november 1991 and south east christian witness, january 1992, p. 5 and july /august 1989, p. 9) baphlesme! 109 110 codex magica the devil makes an appearance at a black sabbat ritual of his followers (from an ancient woodcut by pierre de lancre, france, 1913) baal and some other gods were pictured as horned bulls. this is baal, god of fire receiving an infant as sacrifice. baphles me! 111 according to this news account f

atuitous reference to emily post was intended, our u.s. based expert writes 'to show compatibility with the usa scottish rite. the palmetto in the background (there was a garish green wallpaper behind the pair ed) reminds me of the state flag of south carolina (charleston, on the 33rd parallel is the headquarters of the us scottish rite masonry ed, and also relates to the prominence of the middle east in all things occult" on the same day (i.e, the photo research had been done well in advance, the independent newspaper carried a double spread entitled "pleased to meet you: the historic handshakes that shook the world" it showed the following geomasonic grips: gerry adams and clinton, 12th december 1995: shibboleth; kim jong-il and kim dae-jung (of the two koreas, 12th december 2000 (ma-ha

state of maryland's masonic manual.6 that manual assures the mason that at his death, if his good works are sufficient "a kind messenger from the supreme grand master will be sent to translate us to that all perfect, glorious and celestial lodge above, where the supreme architect of the universe presides" according to harris the ritual continues as follows: all officers and members bow toward the east. the master raps the lodge down (1 rap. also explained to the brother in the third degree lecture is what he is to do in times of peril or danger. he is instructed (if he can be seen) to throw up both arms over his head and let them fall by three distinct motions. this is the great hailing a show of hands 181 sign or sign of distress, and never should be given except in a lodge for instructio

emasonry early-on latched onto this letter exactly because of its paranormal significance as a sign of lucifer, the solar (sun) god. the masonic lodge also uses x because of its sexual meanings and its babylonian origins. writing in the scottish rite journal, the official journal of the mother supreme council, 33, jim tresner discussed the use of x in the ritual ceremony for the 17, knight of the east and west.2 tresner, a 33rd degree mason, emphasized that the 17th degree ritual is "one of the most powerful and profound degrees of the rite."3 "here" said tresner "we encounter raw spiritual energy" and "we begin to glimpse the spiritual power which is available" to the person who is able to access it.4 x as symbol of transformation tresner goes on to suggest that the x, representing the ro

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross of light and life. be thy mind a pure vehicle of our holy genius. be thy soul the high altar of our eternal sacrifice of union. be thine all one with us. 19. dissolve thine all in us, who art one in truth: we are the sun in his rising! we are the star of the east! we are the lord of the aeon! hail! hail! to the child of the aeon, whose name is our life and whose spirit is our light. he is our truth; and we adore him in all his mighty splendour and power. thus we say unto thee, behold the mystery of the sixfold star initiator: how we are of him and he is of us. concealed in his symbol is our glory of forces: ararita! 20. ours is the sevenfold path of i

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

order around the mummy. consider now, the points of the compass to which they would naturally be attributed. reason itself will insist that the organs of the alimentary system, the most material and earthy, should be in the north, and the warm and vital heat of the circulatory system should be to the south, while in the cross division, the receptive and distributive organs should be placed to the east, the source of life and light. the organs that purify and cast out should be to the west that borders on the tplq. this gives us the following arrangement: east ameshett (stomach and upper intestines) tmo-oumathu (heart and lungs) north_ south ahephi (lower intestines) kabexnuv (liver and gall bladder) west yet this arrangement, would, as it were, symbolize the entire separation of the alimen

south ahephi (lower intestines) kabexnuv (liver and gall bladder) west yet this arrangement, would, as it were, symbolize the entire separation of the alimentary system and the circulatory system, which is contrary to nature, for they continually counter-change, and thus arises life. wherefore in the hall of the two truths, the portions of ahephi and kabexnuv are reversed, and the order becomes: east--ameshett south--tmo-oumathu north--kabexnuv west--ahephi 5 now, these, being thus arranged, do partake of the symbolism of the elements to which they belong. for ameshett, being to the east, the quarter of m, has the head of a man. tmo-oumathu, to the south has the head of a jackal who is the purveyor of the lion (for these are the vice-gerents of the elements, while the kerubim are the lord

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

omes to the reality of magick, you ll get those results, faster the old fashioned way. i have yet to meet anyone who can balance and spin a pencil with their mind, walk on water (without it being frozen first) or fly through the air (without the use of an aircraft. these are the dreams of the young and the science of the hollywood special effects artist. it is said that there are those in the far east who have mastered some of these feats. they ve spent their whole life in meditation to achieve this. so if you are ready to give up, fast food, cable television, the internet, and indoor plumbing. go book a flight to india, seek a guru, and we ll see you in 80 years. if, on the other hand, you are not yet willing to give up your standard of living, the reality of magick is that it can not alt

youth bring thy swiftness, father bring thy strength, grandfather bring thy guidance, cernunnos, hail and welcome lord& lady, enter this circle in peace, make an altar of my body, and grant me wisdom& guidance as i perform my rites. calling the quarters, is done while standing in the goddess posture. the wording for this sample ritual, has been taken from the invocation scene of the craft. facing east say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the east. powers of air and invention. hear us(me! facing south say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the south. powers of fire and feeling. hear us(me! facing west say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the west. powers of water and intuition. hear us(me! facing north say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the no

hear us(me! facing west say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the west. powers of water and intuition. hear us(me! facing north say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the north. powers of mother and earth. hear us(me! looking skyward say, aid us(me) in our magical workings reason for the ritual. invoking pentagrams banishing pentagrams element- compass point relationship air- east: fire- south: water- west: earth- north page 18 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick rituals continued invoke the lord& lady. this is done by naming the deity then glorifying one or more of their attributes. examples: cernunnos, great horned one, brother of all creatures wild, and free, we(i) invite you into this circle! dana, bright lady, mother of rivers, and mantle of life upon th

ining this circle, and ask that if it is your will, depart now in peace until next we meet. hail and farewell! the quarters: o ye guardians of the watchtowers, we(i) thank you for your services, and wish you depart now in peace. hail and farewell! if you used invoking pentagrams to call the quarters, you should now use banishing pentagrams to dismiss the quarters. opening the circle. start in the east and walk widdershins (counter-clockwise) around the circle, chanting may the circle be open, but unbroken. may the peace of the goddess be ever in your heart. merry meet, and merry part, and merry meet again! suggested reading list amber k, covencraft: witchcraft for three or more ian corrigan, the portal book: basic teachings of celtic witchcraft aleister crowley, magick in theory and practi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ent greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 y

credited with deliberate meaningful burial of their dead until more than a half-century after their discovery. the well-known anthropologist and archaeologist louis leaky said of the discoveries that their grave sites were intentional and thus indicates the neanderthals displayed a keen selfawareness and a concern for the human spirit. many burial sites have been discovered in europe and the near east. the placement of the remains reveals ritualistic elements, as the cadavers were found in a sleeping or fetal position. some remains have also been found with plants or flowers, placed in the hands or the body, and sometimes with red pigment, possibly used in a symbolic rite. some neanderthals were found buried together in a group, meaning that entire family groups remained united after death

hen it must be said that the gods of ancient greece were created in the image of humans, their creators. like the humans who worshipped them, the olympians lived in communities and had families, friends, and enemies and were controlled by the same emotions, lusts, and loves. the pantheon of the gods of ancient greece were not cloaked in the mysterious, unfathomable qualities of the deities of the east, but possessed the same vices and virtues as the humans who sought their assistance. although the olympians could manifest as all-powerful entities especially when a rival god wasn t interfering none of them were omnipotent. although they were capable of exhibiting wisdom, none of them were omniscient. and they often found themselves as subject to the whims of fate as the humans who prayed fo

uffer from imperfections and misfortunes, it would be consoling to believe that these were punishments of our own acts in the past, not mere effects of the acts of other people, or of an indifferent nature over which we have no control. m delving deeper goring, rosemary, ed. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. head, joseph, and s. l. cranston. reincarnation: an east-west anthology. wheaton, ill: quest books, 1968. may, robert m. physicians of the soul: the psychologies of the world s great spiritual teachers.warwick, n.y: amity house, 1988. smith, huston. the world s religions. new york: harper san francisco, 1991. sullivan, lawrence e, ed. death, afterlife, and the soul. new york: macmillan, 1989. zaehner, r. c. encyclopedia of the world s religions. ne

place in the world to follow. at the council of nicaea in 325, origenism was excluded from the doctrines of the christian church and 15 anathemas were proposed against origen himself. the origenists, those who favored including the ethics of karma and the doctrine of preexistence in the official church teachings, had lost by only one vote. but, as stated by head and cranston in reincarnation: an east-west anthology (1968, catholic scholars are beginning to claim that the roman church never took any part in the anathemas against origen. however, one disastrous result of the mistake still persists, namely, the exclusion from the christian creed of the teaching t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 44 afterlife mysteries six-year-old gyalts

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ent greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 y

) the u.s. corps of engineers scoured the entire area, using the latest scientific equipment of the time. for weeks they tested caves, mineral deposits, and highway routes, exhausting every possible explanation for the origin of the mystery lights. they finally left, confounded. perhaps the most famous spook lights in the united states are the eerie illuminations that appear in the night sky just east of marfa, texas, a small ranching community southeast of el paso. settler robert ellison, who feared that he was seeing apache campfires in the distance, first spotted the strange lights in 1883. when he investigated the next day, he could find no ashes where he had seen the lights. local folklore soon attributed the ghost lights to the spirits of slain warriors seeking peace, the ghosts of m

k hair samples that had been provided by a threeman team of british explorers were different from any species against which he had tested them. sources: do orang pendek really exist [online] http//www. jambiexplorer.com/content/orangpendek.htm, n.d. henderson, mark. yeti hair sample defies dna analysis, the times, april 2, 2001 [online] http//www.thetimes.co.uk/ article/0,,2-108351,00.html. north-east adventurer set to prove abominable snowman exists. this is the north east, september 4, 2002 [online] http//www.thisisthenortheast.co.uk/the_north_east/archive/ 2002/09/04/abom.re.html. scientists are hair s breadth from the yeti. the herald, september 5, 2002 [online] http//www.theheard.co.uk/ news/archive/5-9-19102-23-54-40.html. the real manimal? an early analysis of hair samples taken by

rimate in the area. adam davies, the leader of the expedition, stated that he had no doubt that orang pendek truly exists. m delving deeper henderson, mark. team find traces of sumatran yeti. the times, october 29, 2001 [online] http//www.thetimes.co.uk/article/0,,2-2001373 161,00.html. heuvelmans, bernard. on the track of unknown animals. new york: hill and wang, 1958. man-beast hunts in the far east. fortean times 83 (october/november 1995: 18 19. martyr, deborah. an investigation of the orang- pendek, the short man of sumatra. cryptozoology 9 (1990: 57 65. sanderson, ivan t. abominable snowmen: legend come to life. philadelphia: chilton, 1961. skunk ape with the rash of media reports about bigfoot sightings beginning in the late 1950s and early 1960s, floridians began coming forward to

aches a length of more than 30 feet. a number of dragon stories from the middle ages tell how the dragon wound itself about its prey and slowly crushed it. the giant snake theory does not account for descriptions of the dragon s feet or its ability to walk on all fours, but some species of giant lizard, such as the komodo dragon, attains a length of 10 12 feet. the komodo presently resides in the east indies, but in ancient times, it is possible that st. george and his fellow dragon-killers might have fought some unknown species of monster lizard in europe and asia. a third, more believable theory has an adventurer of the middle ages coming upon a cave filled with the bones of a giant cave bear and mistaking them for the skeletal remains of a dragon. workmen excavating earth for a cathedra

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ent greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities.the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 y

waiting the bidding of their grand master to strike if ordered to do so. a powerful sultan who defied the orders of hasan might suddenly find himself attacked by assassins who for many years had been regarded as trusted servants but had only been hiding in his service until such time as the grand master ordered his assassination. as the power of hasan fs secret society became known throughout the east, a monarch never knew which of his seemingly faithful retinue was really an assassin only awaiting orders to murder him. between 1090 and 1256, there were eight grand masters who ruled the society of assassins. in 1256 and 1258, the mongols virtually destroyed the sect in iran and in syria. although the assassins scattered throughout the east and into europe, in 1272, the mamluk sultan baybar

d the vow of war to be united in a single effort to free the holy land from the muslims. the oldest of the religio-chivalric orders was the knights of saint john of jerusalem, also known as the knights hospitallers and subsequently as the knights of malta and the knights of rhodes, founded in 1048. by the middle of the twelfth century, the hospitallers had become a powerful military factor in the east, and their membership included the most accomplished knights in christendom. by 1153 they had become the pride of the christians and the terror of the saracens. unfortunately, after a great number of victories for the cross, the moral and chivalric ideals of the order began to become corrupted by the enormous wealth that its warriors had accumulated. in 1187, the hospitallers were almost anni

lth, the protection of the pilgrims was often forgotten. even st. bernard issued a series of exhortations that the order was accepting into its membership too many knights who were but adventurers and outlaws and that a good number of the nobility who had joined the templars were men who had been regarded as oppressors and scourges by their serfs. there were three divisions of the templars in the east.jerusalem, antioch, and tripoli. in europe, there were 16 provinces.france, auvergne, normandy, aquitaine, poitou, provence, england, germany, upper and lower italy, apulia, sicily, portugal, castile, leon, and aragon. a majority of the templars were french, and it was estimated by the middle of the thirteenth century that as many as 9,000 manors were held by the templars in france. the chief

nces were not only envious of the order fs burgeoning treasury, but they fumed over the templars f exemption from the burdens of taxation imposed by church and state on others. the self-righteous among the rulers and the people were indignant over the knights f pride, arrogance, and licentiousness, and rumors began to spread that the order had acquired heretical practices during their time in the east. in 1306, king philip iv (1268.1314) of france, called philip the fair, sought refuge for himself and the royal treasury in the templars f massive fortress in paris. the unruly mobs were calling for his death, and he feared that the disloyal among his nobles would loot the nation fs wealth. while philip was in the process of entrusting the treasury of france to the templars f protection, he a

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

itchcraft in england (washington, 1911. inmy witch cult in western europe (oxford university press, 1921) the bibliography is chiefly of the britishisles, france, belgium, and sweden.though i am concerned with the existence through the middle ages of a primitive religion in westerneurope only, there is no doubt that the cult was spread in early times through central and eastern europe andthe near east. there it survived, underlying, as in the west, the official religion of the country, christianity ineurope, islam and sometimes christianity in the east. the literati of those countries were of the faith there inthe ascendant, consequently the old religion was seldom recorded, for paganism belonged there as here tothe inarticulate uneducated masses who remained for many centuries untouched b

rts of the most remote periods have also been studied, and from the arts and handicrafts the mentaldevelopment of the palaeolithic and neolithic peoples can be traced. but the religion of those early times hasbeen entirely neglected, with the exception of a few references to mother-goddesses and to burial customs.the student of early religion begins his subject in the early bronze-age of the near east and totally ignoreswestern europe in the stone-ages; he ends his study with the introduction of christianity, as the study of thatreligion is known as theology. there is, however, a continuity of belief and ritual which can be traced fromthe palaeolithic period down to modern times. it is only by the anthropological method that the study ofreligions, whether ancient or modern, can be advanced

been a worship of the female principle,but in the cult of the horned god this does not appear till a much later stage.of the religion of the neolithic period nothing is known in western europe except the burial rites. the godshave left no recognisable trace, though certain female figures may possibly represent goddesses. but whenthe bronze-age arose the horned god is found through all europe from east to west. the fierce tribes whobrought in the iron-age destroyed the greater part of the previous civilisation, and possibly the previousinhabitants also, except those descendants of the neolithic and bronze-age folk still remaining on the moorsand downs, where agriculture was unsuitable at the time and where the valley people would be afraid toventure. powerless though the moormen were agains

cernunnos, in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the people but on the royal families, particularly on the queens whose influence was wellunderstood. paganism, however, received continual reinforcements in the successive invasions of heathenpeoples; danes, norsemen, angles, jutes and saxons poured in

ithic era; it was utterlywiped out in europe, and seems to have had no influence on later periods. the neolithic people have left fewartistic remains; their human figures are almost invariably of women, and the masked man does not appear.but when the bronze-age is reached the horned human-being is found again, and occurs first in the near and the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god6middle east, i.e, in egypt, mesopotamia and india. in the near east the figures may be either male orfemale, and the horns are those of cattle, sheep or goats.[1] there are no stag antlers, possibly because thestag did not occur in those lands or was so uncommon as not to be of importance as a food animal.horned gods were common in mesopotamia, both in babylon and assyria. the copper head found in one of

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

of red wine and a plate or bowl of wheat or rye bread is needed for the housle. the housle participants and altar-space is prepared with the housle leader invoking the waking dream, or a working trance state, and then kindling a flame at the area, hallowing it with these words: come forth, creature of fire, your light only a shadow of the glory of the true light, the light that will come from the east with the son of the mother. shine forth here with hallowing peace. a bell is then rung to announce the official beginning of the housle. the rite leader can either use an arthame to consecrate the wine and bread (by dipping its tip in the wine, and laying its blade on the bread) or, alternatively, he or she may simply lift the cup and plate above his or her head while saying the invocations o

nding before the blessed bread and drink, pick up both of the containers holding them, and hold them above the head, declaring: i am the alpha and the omega i am the first and the last i am fate and love i am the true life that comes of them all. at this point, a horn can be blown, or a bell rung again, or, in silence, the participants can meditate on the image of a blinding light coming from the east, and shining on the offerings as they fill with radiance and life. however, if this image is meditated upon, the radiance and life should be seen as welling up from within the offerings, and it should be known and accepted in the mind, that this life is coming from some mysterious place, outside the world, a place not here nor there, and yet a place which is not apart from the world- a parado

place which is not apart from the world- a paradoxical and hidden, yet co-existent, real, and eternal third place, which is the resolving seat of all mysteries and the heart of true life. after these moments of silence have passed, following the horn or the bell, or the meditation, the rite leader holds his or her hands over the cup, and says: i saw the master come forth in a great light from the east, and he was the light. i saw time, sorrow, and death pass away. only truth remained. gathered around him were blessed souls of the realized ones, they of the hidden company, the holy grand array. from the master s radiant tongue came words, and he became the words, as they were spoken. he said: behold, i make all things new. the rite leader offers a sip of the wine to each member of the gathe

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s is the forerunner of jesus. what is a prophet? a representative of humanity seeking god. god is god, and man is the prophet of god, when he causes us to believe in god. the old testament, the qur'an, and the gospel are three different translations of the same book. as god is one, so also is the law. o ideal woman! o reward of the elect! art thou more beautiful than mary? o mary, daughter of the east! caste as pure love, great as the desire of motherhood, come and teach the children of islam the mysteries of paradise, and the secrets of beauty! invite them to the festival of the new alliance! there, upon three thrones glittering with precious stones, three prophets will be seated. 54 the tuba tree will make, with its back-curving branches, a dais for the celestial table. the bride will be

fear to pass al sirah; for, on that razor-edged bridge, the saviour will stretch his cross, and come to stretch his hand to those who stumble, and to those who have fallen the bride will stretch her perfumed veil, and draw them to her. o ye people, clap your hands, and praise the last triumph of love! death alone will remain dead, and hell alone will be consumed! o nations of europe, to whom the east stretches forth its hands, unite and push back the northern bear<war, this indicates levi's attempt to use imperialism as his magical weapon, just as allan bennett tried to use buddhism. all these second-hand swords break, as wagner saw when he wrote "siegfried" and invented a new music, a nothung which has shorn asunder more false sceptres than wotan's

the aspirations and all the glories of the ancient world; the fables of homer remain truer than history, and nothing remains to us of the grandeur of rome 56 but the immortal writings which the century of augustus brought forth. thus, perhaps, rome only shook the world with the convulsions of war, in order to bring forth vergil. christianity is the fruit of the meditations of all the sages of the east, who live again in jesus christ. thus the light of the spirits has risen where the sun of the world rises; christ conquered the west, and the soft rays of the sun of asia have touched the icicles of the north. stirred by this unknown heat, ant-heaps of new men have spread over a worn-out world; the souls of dead people have shone upon rejuvenated races, and enlarged in them the spirit of life

el; and the christ, new and eternal solomon, will chant, beneath roofs of cedar and of cypress, the epithalamium of his marriage with holy liberty, the holy bride of the song of songs. but jehovah will have laid aside his thunderbolts, to bless 61 with both hands the bridegroom and the bride; he will appear smiling between them, and take pleasure in being called father. however, the poetry of the east, in its magical souvenirs, will call him still brahma, and jupiter. india will teach our enchanted climates the marvellous fables of vishnu, and we shall place upon the still bleeding forehead of our well-beloved christ the triple crown of pearls of the mystical trimurti. from that time, venus, purified under the veil of mary, will no more weep for her adonis. the bridegroom is risen to die n

gil be crowned on the capitol by the hand of st. peter; and let olympus and carmel unite their divinities beneath the brush of raphael! transfigure yourselves, ancient cathedrals of our fathers; dart forth into the clouds your chiselled and living arrows, and 62 let stone record in animated figures the dark legends of the north, brightened by the marvellous gilded apologues of the qur'an! let the east adore jesus christ in its mosques, and on the minarets of a new santa sophia let the cross rise in the midst of the crescent<symbol is characteristic of the greek church which he has been attacking. levi should have visited moscow- trans> let mohammed set woman free to give to the true believer the houris which he has so long dreamt of, and let the mart

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ach palace entered. three classical texts formulate the basic structure of traditional kabbalah, being; the sefer-ha-zohar; book of splendour- first printed 1558-60 and 1559-60 the sefer yetzirah; book of formation- first printed in mantua 1562 the sefer-ha-bahir; book of light- first printed in amsterdam 1651 the zohar was written around 1280-86 by moses b. shem tov de leon in guadalajara, north-east of madrid, spain, where there was a lot of kabbalistic activity at this time. many of the later kabbalistic schools are formed about these books, finding in them interpretation and meanings revealing the work of god and creation. the school formed at safed in the sixteenth century produced many of the leading thinkers of kabbalah, particularly rabbi isaac luria, called the ari (1534-1572, and

of the circle and candle circle; a'agvl; the circle is the eye of the mind, containing the mystery to be worked. within, all things are fixed and placed in equilibrium. candle; nr; the candle dies to release the light. the second ritual builds the sapphire temple further by creating a circle within which the work is performed. the altar is usually the centre of the circle, or can be placed in the east, which is where the sun rises and hence is symbolic of the dawning of light. as the ritual is assigned to chockmah, the actions are circular and involve the candle as a pillar of light. again, the actions follow the pattern of energy indicated by the letters composing chockmah; point cheth draw a circle about your temple space in any manner that seems appealing, using either your hand to poin

hermit tarot card, and symbolises the guiding principle of light, to which nature aspires, as a seed becomes a plant which turns to the light. point nun light the candle in front of the chalice as symbolic of the sun (see also the point above regarding the candle, nr. say; let the gross be removed that the light may shine forth and fill this temple. point heh visualise a triangular window in the east, through which light shines, and fills the temple. raise your hands and state; let the spirit of understanding fill this temple i have built. the meditation of this ritual is that of the triangle, which is one of the symbols of binah, having three sides. it is also the first of the solid shapes after the circle, and is symbolic of the first equilibrium of unities, being composed of both the m

, cheth, samekh, daleth, conceal the square in a number of ways. firstly cheth itself has the value of 8, the double square, and in full the value of 418, the number of the great work accomplished, according to crowley. this sums to 4+1+8=13=1+3=4. daleth has the value of 4 also. point cheth draw a double square about the temple. the corners of the first square are the quarters, commencing in the east, then south, west and north. the corners of the second square are the cross- quarters, commencing in the south-east, then south-west, north-west, and north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quar

e south-east, then south-west, north-west, and north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken the energy of earth. the meditation for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

odern psychology, due to the efforts of such astute investigators as freud and jung. but it is abundantly clear that their protagonistspsychological extremists-go entirely too far in disclaiming the intelligence and insight of our predecessors. for the facts are, as but little research indicates, that so far from being ignorant of analytical psychology, the ancients, and particularly those of the east and hther east, had evolved a highly complex and elaborate scheme not only of analysis, but also of spiritual development and synthesis. some orthodox diehards may question the relationshp of modem psychology with discredited oriental and archaic techmques for the unfolding of man's hgher or spiritual nature. in practice, however, such a relationship does indubitably exist. it is a fact of cl

oth about and within him. these are objectives whch, notwithstanding the magnitudes of their vision, are w i h th e reach of every man. it is not yet the moment to enter into a disquisition on the intricacies of magical ritual. but in order to expound fundamental psychological and spiritual principles it is necessary to refer to what are known technically as the two pillars.5 half-way between the east and west, and north and south, in a properly instituted temple are placed two upright pillars.6 one of these is colored white, the other black. these pieces of lodge furniture are emblematical of the two opposites functioning in the diverse operations of nature. just as the temple represents in miniature the whole of life by which we may ever be confronted, or, rather, the manifold parts of o

dily changes-as do some oriental hatha yogis, to the exclusion and at the expense of desirable factors of consciousness. magic, very sanely, combines the advantages of both points of view, eliminating the dangerous and harmful features common to the others. always in a salutary way is the path between the two extremes indicated. when actually performing the qabalistic cross it is well to face the east, the place of the rising of the sun. ths takes advantage of a prevailing symbolism which identifies the yechidah with enlightenment and wisdom, a spiritual concept always determined by and defined in terms of light. it is from the east that the light arises. standing motionless, with the eyes closed should that render the act of reflection easier, endeavor to contemplate the nature of the yec

re tests, experiential facts open to all, facts whch are of value only to him in whom that insight awakes by dint of persistent effort. for no one else has it the least validity. the qabalistic cross provides the preamble as well as the peroration to another exercise. ths is named the lesser banishmg ritual of the pentagram. the rubric of it is as follows: 1. perform the qabalistic cross. 2. face east. stretch out right hand holding a dagger.13 trace a banishing earth pentagram.14 vibrate the word "yhvh (pronounced "yod-heh-vav-heh).l5 (see figure 3, page 59) 3. still holding out hand and dagger, turn to the south.16 trace another pentagram in precisely the same way and vibrate the word "adni("ah-doh-nai).l7 4. then turn to the west and trace pentagram. vibrate "ahih("eh-he-yeh).l* 5. turn

pentagram.14 vibrate the word "yhvh (pronounced "yod-heh-vav-heh).l5 (see figure 3, page 59) 3. still holding out hand and dagger, turn to the south.16 trace another pentagram in precisely the same way and vibrate the word "adni("ah-doh-nai).l7 4. then turn to the west and trace pentagram. vibrate "ahih("eh-he-yeh).l* 5. turn north. trace pentagram and vibrate "agla("ah-geia 7.19 6. return to the east. extend arms in the form of cross. 7. say "before me raphael" the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 57 8 "behind me gabriel" 9 "on my right hand michael" 10 "on my left hand auriel" 11 "for before me flames the pentagram" 12 "and behind me shines the six-rayed star" 20 13. repeat the qabalistic cross. the function of this ritual, though capable of extension in several other directions

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

avoided it. before the europeans arrived with their glass beads, firewater, and gunpowder, the indian nations had spread out and divided up the north american continent. modern anthropologists have worked out maps of the indian occupancy of pre-columbian america according to the languages spoken (1) the shawnee and cherokee occupied the areas to the south and southwest. the monacan settled to the east, and the erie and conestoga claimed the areas north of west virginia. even the inhospitable deserts of the far west were divided and occupied. there is only one spot on the map labeled "uninhabited: west virginia. why? the west virginia area is fertile, heavily wooded, rich in game. why did the indians avoid it? was it filled with hairy monsters and frightful apparitions way back when? across

he was airborne the giant creature had vanished somewhere sown river. three days later, on december 7, i arrived in point pleasant for the first time. i found a sleepy little town, clean, well-managed, prosperous. the ohio valley is a busy industrial area and the river is lined with chemical factories and thriving businesses. it is a far cry from the dreary coal mining towns of appalachia further east. the neat, modern homes of the valley boasted more than their share of color television sets and late model cars. the people are not hillbillies but, for the most part, are skilled technicians employed in the many factories; well-educated, well-paid americans leading quiet, average lives. although there was a hotel in point pleasant i chose to cross the silver bridge and take a room in one of

ct exactly like this had never been described in the ufo literature before. or since. the artist had produced his layout many weeks before. somehow the phenomenon had mischievously duplicated the artist's conception for jones's benefit- 9 "wake up down there" i a young couple, very much in love, sprawled together in the back seat of an old jalopy on a deserted dirt road in the isolated back hills east of ravenswood, west virginia. it was a starlit, moonless night in the spring of 1967, just warm enough so the pair were able to strip to the buff comfortably. things were rather pleasant on that squeaky back seat until about 10:30 p.m. when a blinding bluish light poured in through the windows of the parked car "at first, i thought it was the police" the young man told me later "then we both

ly asked her daughter "i don't know it it just went" she started to cry. she would be so nervous and upset that she wouldn't go to school the next day. the phone rang. bill kelly looked at it as if it were a snake. he picked it up slowly, listened and scowled, then replaced the receiver. his wife glanced at him expectantly "another one of those calls. beep, beep, beep" he nodded. on top of a hill east of point pleasant mary hyre and i stood by our cars looking down at the village "where did it go, john" i was straining my eyesight through a cheap telescope "i think it went down that ravine by north park. but i can't see it now "at least it was right on schedule" flickering red and green lights suddenly appeared "a plane" i noted "probably doctor shaw. he told me he's been spooking the peop

elepathic messages from indrid cold giving him specific information. others such as ted owens and uri geller have also claimed that their psychic abilities came from space intelligences. mr. owens has racked up an impressive record predicting the outcomes of football games. mr. geller, an israeli psychic, became world famous after his alleged contact with a flying saucer on a desert in the middle east. both men have been examined and tested by armies of scientists and parapsychologists. i have probably examined and befriended more ufo contactees than anyone else. usually their experiences follow certain patterns which they are not even aware of at the time. a long series of seemingly unrelated events occur prior to the first overt contact these events can begin in childhood and span many y

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

n it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture abo

chapters that make up the book. it had influenced him more than any other, and the remainder of his life was spent trying to understand it fully, and to make its message known to the world. it, too, contains the formulae necessary to summon the invisible into visibility, and the secrets of transformations are hidden within its pages, but this is crowley's own necronomicon, received in the middle east in the shadow of the great pyramid of gizeh, and therein is writ not only the beauty, but the beast that yet awaits mankind. it would be vain to attempt to deliver a synopsis of crowley's philosophy, save that its 'leitmotif' is the rabelaisian do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the actual meaning of this phrase has taken volumes to explain, but roughly it concerns the uniting o

a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the past at chartres. the witches of today, however, while acknowledging the importance of the male element of telluric power, generally prefer to give the greater honour to the female principle, personified as the goddess. the goddess has also been w

february, sed that of taurus (may) and nattig that of scorpio (november. i do not believe that this is a fantastic assumption, the sumerian origin of the feast of lammas. indeed, it seems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the

urch depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious cath

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

that separates them from one another. it is possible to distinguish that there are two, and not just one, if there is a difference of form between them. they are only separated from one another, as much as there is change in form between them. if everything in one is equal to the other, then they are one. if everything in one is opposite to the other, then they are as far from one another as the east from west. if among all the desires they have but one in common, then they touch one another via this common will. if their wills resemble each other's more or less, then according to the equivalence or change of form, they are close or far apart. we have no conception of the creator himself. therefore we cannot say even a single word about him. but from his actions that we experience on ours

(dust, ashes) is the lowest element of all, since earth is the foundation of all four elements. because the water is the element above the earth, there is water above the earth in our world too. the water is above the earth, the wind above the water and fire above all. q: what is the connection between the four directions and the four elements of matter? a: there are four directions to the earth: east, west, south and north, and there are four respective elements: fire, wind, water and earth. in terms of sefirot it is hochma, bina, zeir anpin and malchut. when the light of wisdom enters fire, the light of bina enters water, the zeir anpin enters the wind and malchut enters the earth, all the lights are in their appropriate vessels and that is when the revival of the dead is attained. q: wh

7. and there was a famine in the land; and abram went down into egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land (genesis 12, 10. does the torah speak of immigration to a better country, meaning egypt, and does the creator himself compels abraham to go there? why did the creator choose abraham? at that time he was the same as all the other people who lived in the area that spread from east of syria to mesopotamia. abraham did not go to egypt right away. rather he first went to beit-el, sacrificed a sacrifice to the creator, and that seemed to soothe his mind. it is written that after that there was a famine, and only then he went down to egypt. a question comes to mind: was it the famine that made him go to egypt, or was it the creator? if we relate to the torah as a historic t

f 273 comes to our world once every ten generations (or more. there are only a few such souls in the history of mankind. only the greatest among the kabbalists belong to this type of souls. performing mitzvot that relate to the sukkah signify one s adhesion with the creator in the highest degree. how does that happen? zeir anpin, which consists of six sefirot defines six directions: north, south, east, west, up, and down. malchut receives light from each of these sefirot, which are the six properties of zeir anpin. that is why the citron is first attached to the palm branch and only then one voices the blessings. that is how the mitzva of the sukkah and the lulav are performed. however, it is absolutely forbidden to think that by performing this physical act, one performs a spiritual act a

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

that thereby the life of the godly may be eased of all their toil and labour, and be no more subject to the storms of inconstant fortune; but the wickedness of the ungodly thereby, with their due and deserved punishment, be augmented and multiplied. although we cannot be by any suspected of the least heresy, or of any wicked beginning, or purpose against the worldly government, we do condemn the east and the west (meaning the pope and mahomet) blasphemers against our lord jesus christ, and offer and present with a good will to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good, and fit for the learned s sakes, to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark

THE SHADOWED ONES

outh with the blade of cain do summon with thy heart the adversary who shall be met in the mirrored adobe of hades, of darkness and shadow gleam by midnight let the sun envenom your spirit, naked in spirit you are left to cloth yourself in serpent skin, to see as the eye of the adversary before all. let the angelick red dragon ascend through your spine and open your senses about you. by the south east does shamsiel carry forth the weapons of the sun and the very pretense of azazel let the fires which envelope him be given freely as a gift to the wise. by the east shall then lucifer-azazel be called forth, who is azal ucel the bringer of light. by the blood baptized vessels of the skull and athame of cain does the prayers awaken a new calling .a new voice shall be heard in the distance and

un and the very pretense of azazel let the fires which envelope him be given freely as a gift to the wise. by the east shall then lucifer-azazel be called forth, who is azal ucel the bringer of light. by the blood baptized vessels of the skull and athame of cain does the prayers awaken a new calling .a new voice shall be heard in the distance and light invoked winds of the waking dream. the north east does lilith come forth, the bride of lucifer who is of both darkness and the bringing and going of the sun. she walks in the darkness of two worlds, of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of gray shades which answer her call, of the blood of the moon which hearkens to the waters of which she has slept. the dragon of fire and darkness in separation and opposition be

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ght of its majesty, for into its flaming horrent hath it woven and braided the ashen locks of wisdom, the dyed curls of folly, and all the glittering circlets of golden youth. all is transcended, all is unified and transcendental; neither is there joy nor laughter, sorrow nor weeping, for all is as a divine mastery of truth and knowledge to those who worship the new-born god, like the magi of the east, with gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. above whose heptagonal cradle flashes the magic star lusanaher, that great star cor leonis, which heralds and directs our reverent pilgrimage. the star has arisen; let us like men drop the silly pretence of an ostrich-like self-delusion that the cindery asteroid still lights our way; let us rather apply our mental spectroscope to the analysis of its ra

ce is that of glaus veneris. h) whilst such lines as the following in the second poem also remind us of the astronomer poet: o thou, zelator of this paradise, tell thou the secret of f the pillar! none can hear thee, of the souls beneath the sun. speak! or the very godhead in thee dies. for we are many, and thy name is one *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. before we leave the glowing east, one more curious similarity still strikes us, it is that though in so many ways the ideas of aleister crowley are akin to those of omar khayyam, yet his fertile imagination also engenders flights as spiritual as those contained in the melodious ghazals of jelaladdin. in more than one place we come across lines similar to these in tannhauser: i say, then, gi; h and yet it is not gi h distinct

ll wine, all sting of fleshly pangs and pleasures. oh! the god is fast upon my back; he rides my spirit like a stallion; for i hate the awful thong his hand is heavy with *jephthah, vol. i, p. 67. again, in gthe nameless quest h: then surged the maddening tide of my intention. onward! let me run! thy steed, o moon! thy chariot, o sun! lend me fierce feet, winged sandals, wings as wide as thine, o east wind! and the goal is won *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. little, if any, poetry of a truly epic nature can we find; the nearest is the song of tannhauser, somewhat of a prophecy, somewhat of an anthem: i rose within the elemental ball, and lo! the ancient one of days did sit! his head and hair were white as wool. his eyes a flaming fire: and from the splendid mouth flashed the

f tannhauser, somewhat of a prophecy, somewhat of an anthem: i rose within the elemental ball, and lo! the ancient one of days did sit! his head and hair were white as wool. his eyes a flaming fire: and from the splendid mouth flashed the eternal sword! lo! lying at his feet as dead, i saw the leaping-forth of law: division of the north wind and the south, the lightning of the armies of the lord; east rolled asunder from the rended west; height clove the depth; the voice begotten said: gdivided be thy ways and limited! h answered the reflux and the indrawn breath: glet there be life, and death! h *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 252. worthy of the author of gthe marriage of heaven and hell! h glet there be life and death, h and the link between these two is love. here we will give but one or two cu

now in thy veins indignant at our sin *jephthah, vol. i, pp. 70, 71. thus we find free love is the great, pure, and only true love. its name has been soiled and fouled by the feculencies of holywell street, its celebration misunderstood and prostituted by the church, and its life threatened and blackguardized by the law. but wherever two hearts beat in unison, there is its abode, north or south, east or west, it knows no locality, no time, no space; for it is love sublime, eternal, inscrutable; its greatest foe is lust, and the most fearful form of lust is marriage: whom god hath joined let no man put asunder. we have already seen marriage described in gthe honourable adulterers h and in gthe star and the garter h; we get a pregnant glimpse of it again in the one speech, ga bargain fs a b

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

to the individual developing it. the quote used by aleister crowley and many chaos magicians is nothing is true, everything is permitted; this is attributed to hassan i sabbah. hasan bin sabah (perhaps a more accurate spelling) is the historical figure that was called the old man of the mountains. this ishmaelite lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that wa

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

agick, must mean something to the one performing it. this banishing ritual allows passage from shades into our orbit if you will, while banishing unwanted mental aggravations or unwanted selfcreated or imposed spiritual hindrances. it is also essential to perform at the beginning and end the each rite, allowing the proper closing in such ceremony. i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram

THE BOOK OF GATES

b is the name of the gate of this city through which this great god passeth to take up his position on the stream which is in this city. bes-aru is the name of this city, which is the secret circle of amentet, wherein take up their positions in the tuat this great god and his sailors. whosoever maketh [a copy of] these things in their names according to the similitudes which are in writing on the east [wall] of the hidden palace of the tuat, and whosoever knoweth their names upon earth, and knoweth their habitations in amentet, shall rest in his habitation in the tuat, and he shall stand up among the lords of the provisions of the gods, and his voice shall be maat before the tchatcha beings on the day of the reckoning of pharaoh (literally, the thrice great house. and these things shall ac

ate of this city through which this great god passeth. metch-qa-utebu is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of amentet whereto khepera joineth himself before ra, and the gods, and the spirits, and the dead cry out from it over the secret representations (or, images) of akert. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of ament, and whosoever knoweth them by their names shall journey round about in the tuat, and shall travel through it, and he shall not be driven back, and he shall flourish with ra. tentenit-hesq-khakabu is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through the secret ways of this city. next: the eleventh hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 36

and [he] cometh forth at the eastern mountain of the sky, the eater of eternity. the form thereof is in the presence of the serpent petra, which dwelleth in this city, and they (i.e, the gods) place themselves in the train of [ra] when the birth of kheper upon earth is about to take place. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of the palace of ament in the hidden [places] of the tuat, and whosoever knoweth them shall be in the position of him that divideth his offering, and of him who is a spirit who is suitably equipped [to travel] both in heaven and upon earth, regularly and unceasingly. sebit-neb-uaa-khesef-sebiu-em-pert-f is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god in this circle. n

etween the thighs of the goddess nut. thenen-neteru is the name of the gate of this city. kheper-kekui-kha-mesti is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of the tuat, wherein this great god is born, when he maketh his appearance in nu, and taketh up his place in the body of nut. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of the palace of ament of the tuat, they shall be magical protectors to him that knoweth them upon earth, both in heaven and on earth. at this point the light beginneth [to come, and it is the end of the thick darkness which ra travelleth through in amentet, and of the secret matters which this great god performed therein. he who hath no knowledge of the whole) or part) of the secret p

with rubbish, and the floor covered with large blocks of stone, so as to deceive any one who should force the fallen wall near the pit, and make him suppose, that the tomb ended with the entrance-hall and the drawing-room. i am inclined to believe, that whoever forced all these passages must have had some spies with them, who were well acquainted with the tomb throughout. the tomb faces the north-east, and the direction of the whole runs straight south-west" footnotes 44:1 as belzoni's narrative is of interest, his account of his discovery of seti's tomb is given in the appendix to this chapter. 45:1 the alabaster sarcophagus of oimenepthah i, king of egypt. london, 1864, p. 14. 59:1 this is chapter lxxii. of the book of the dead. 61:1 pe and tep formed a double city in the delta. 63:1 the

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

to the seeker after truth a royal road to discover the lost mysteries of antiquity and to the unveiling of the one hermetic truth. this organization is known at the present times (sic) as the: ancient order of oriental templars ordo templi orientis otherwise: the hermetic brotherhood of light it is a modern school of magic. and, like the ancient schools of magic, it derived its knowledge from the east. this knowledge was never revealed to the profane, for it gave immense power for either good or evil to its possessors. it was recorded in symbol, parable and allegory, requiring a key for its interpretation. the symbols and glyphs of freemasonry were originally also derived from the more ancient mysteries. these symbols of ancient masonry, of the rosicrucians, the sacred art of the ancient c

empt to establish a magical/masonic link-up and quickly acquired a surprisingly large number of initiates. the membership (confined to those who had already taken the three degrees of ordinary craft masonry) was divided into the grades of apprentice priest, fellow priest, master priest, grand architect and grand elect of zerubbabel, the last mentioned degree sometimes being known as knight of the east. beyond these lay other, secret, degrees culminating in a rose-croix degree concerned file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (3 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. exclusively with ceremonial magic and bearing little resemblance to the rose-croix grade that is now the 18 of the orthodox ancient and accepted rite of

be the founders of the o.t.o. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (5 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter three the early years of the o.t.o. somewhere about the year 1896 karl kellner, a wealthy german iron-master who had journeyed through india and the middle east in search of occult wisdom, decided to found yet another templar group, its purpose to revive the sexual magic which kellner believed had been the real secret of the original order of the temple. kellner claimed to have rediscovered this secret doctrine by means of a thorough study of the sexo-yogic teachings he had orally received from three oriental adepts, two arab and one hindu. he theref

prentice fellow craft master mason full instruction in craft masonry, including the catechism of the first three degrees, and an explanation of all the various masonic systems. 4 scotch masonry scotch mason knight of st. andrew royal arch students or lay brothers full instruction in the scottish degrees of ancient and accepted masonry. 5 rose-croix knight of rose-croix knight of pelican knight of east and west esoteric instruction and introductory remarks on the passing into rosicrucianism and hermetic science. 6 historical templar knight kadosh grand inspector general a full history of the templars and their ceremonies. 7 mystic templar (colour violet) mystic masonry theoreticus magus of light grand master of light general theoretical studies of the o.t.o. magical system. 8 oriental templ

herefore been included in the text of the ritual. first degree first point (illustration) the oasis is a space, preferably circular. in the west is a well, with a coping-stone; that is, a cubical altar with a removable top. it is made so as to hold water; and on this water floats an ark, preferably proportioned as is given in the canon, containing a dagger, a disk, and the book of the law. in the east is an altar, cylindrical, where burns a candle. this is overshadowed by a conical tent, where is a throne composed of four cubes, arranged as an inverted tau, for the three officers. these are saladin, his wazir, and an emir. the wazir sits on the right hand. opening saladin crosses his hands, left over right; wazir and emir take them between theirs. saladin:30 a. wazir:30 u. emir:30 m. all t

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

2:11 the name of the first [is] pison: that [is] it which compasseth the whole land of havilah, where [there is] gold; 2:12 and the gold of that land [is] good: there [is] bdellium and the onyx stone. 2:13 and the name of the second river [is] gihon: the same [is] it that compasseth the whole land of ethiopia. 2:14 and the name of the third river [is] hiddekel: that [is] it which goeth toward the east of assyria. and the fourth river [is] euphrates. 2:15 and the lord god took the man, and put him into the garden of eden to dress it and to keep it. 2:16 and the lord god commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: 2:17 but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die

d god make coats of skins, and clothed them. 3:22 and the lord god said, behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: 3:23 therefore the lord god sent him forth from the garden of eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 3:24 so he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 4:1 and adam knew eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare cain, and said, i have gotten a man from the lord. 4:2 and she again bare his brother abel. and abel was a keeper of sheep, but cain was a tiller of the ground. 4:3 and in process of time it came to pass, that cain brought

i shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass [that] every one that findeth me shall slay me. 4:15 and the lord said unto him, therefore whosoever slayeth cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. and the lord set a mark upon cain, lest any finding him should kill him. 4:16 and cain went out from the presence of the lord, and dwelt in the land of nod, on the east of eden. 4:17 and cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, enoch. 4:18 and unto enoch was born irad: and irad begat mehujael: and mehujael begat methusael: and methusael begat lamech. 4:19 and lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one [was] adah, and the name of the other zillah. 4:20 an

] peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother s name [was] joktan. 10:26 and joktan begat almodad, and sheleph, and hazar-maveth, and jerah, 10:27 and hadoram, and uzal, and diklah, 10:28 and obal, and abimael, and sheba, 10:29 and ophir, and havilah, and jobab: all these [were] the sons of joktan. 10:30 and their dwelling was from mesha, as thou goest unto sephar a mount of the east. 10:31 these [are] the sons of shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 10:32 these [are] the families of the sons of noah, after their generations, in their nations: and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. 11:1 and the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. 11:2 and it came to pass, as they journeyed from t

t. 10:31 these [are] the sons of shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 10:32 these [are] the families of the sons of noah, after their generations, in their nations: and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. 11:1 and the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. 11:2 and it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of shinar; and they dwelt there. 11:3 and they said one to another, go to, let us make brick, and burn them throughly. and they had brick for stone, and slime had they for morter. 11:4 and they said, go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top [may reach] unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whol

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

aft today, p 27) modern apologists both for aleister crowley and gerald gardner have taken on such serious tones as well as pretensions that they may be missing places where tongues are a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 firmly jutting against cheeks. both men were believers in fleshly fulfillment, not only as an end in itself but, as in the tantric yoga of the east, as a means of spiritual attainment. a certain prudishness has crept into the practices of postgardnarian wiccans, especially in america since the 1960s, along with a certain feminist revisionism. this has succeeded to a considerable extent in converting a libertine sex cult into a rather staid neopuritanism. the original gardnarian current is still well enough known and widely enough in vogu

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

e many condemn and hate the things they understand not. many men there are, that abhor the very name and word magus, because of simon magus, who being not magus, but goes, that is, familiar with evil spirits, usurped that title. but magicke and witchcraft are far differing sciences; whereof pliny1 being ignorant, scoffeth thereat: for nero (saith pliny) who had the most excellent magicians of the east sent to him by tyridates king of armenia, who held that kingdom by him, found the art after long study and labour altogether ridiculous. now witchcraft and sorcery, are works done merely by the devil, which with respect unto some covenant made with man, he acteth by men his instruments, to accomplish his evil ends: of these, the histories of all ages, people and countries, as also the holy sc

judas. to these are referred all idolaters of old, and of our age, and abusers of fortune, such as the heathens are full of. and to these do appertain all charontick evocation of spirits the works of saul with the woman, and lucanus prophesie of the deceased souldier, concerning the event of the pharsalian war, and the like. aphorism 27. make a circle with a center a, which is b. c. d. e. at the east let there be b.c. a square. at the north, c.d. at the west, d.e. and at the south, e.d. divide the several quadrants into seven parts, that there may be in the whole 28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that there may be 112 parts of the circle: and so many are the true secrets to revealed. and this circle in this manner divided, is the seal of the secrets of the world, wh

1 four under him, and the prince himself hath four appertaining unto him. and in this manner the other princes and nobles have their quadrants of secrets, with their four secrets. but the oriental secret is the study of all wisdom; the west, of strength; the south, of tillage; the north, of more rigid life. so that the eastern secrets are commended to be the best; the meridian to be mean; and the east and north to be lesser. the use of this seal of secrets is, that thereby thou maist know whence the spirits or angels are produced, which may teach the secrets delivered unto them from god. but they have names taken from their offices and powers, according to the gift which god hath severally distributed to every one of them. one hath the power of the sword; another, of the pestilence; and an

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

bol of his destroying attribute. what instrument the gonnis holds in his other hand, is not easily ascertained, it being a little injured by the carriage. in one of those pointed downwards he holds the lotus flower, to denote that he has the direction of the passive powers of production; and in the other, a golden ring or disc, which, i shall soon show, was the symbol by which many nations of the east represented the sun. his head is drawn into a conical, or pyramidal form, and surrounded by an ornament which evidently represents flames; the indians, as well as the greeks, looking upon fire as the essence of all active power; whence perpetual lamps are kept burning in the holy of holies of all the great pagodas in india, as they were anciently in the temple of jupiter ammon, and many other

therial and more exalted nature, and belonging peculiarly to the deity. some call it heaven, some light, and some ther, says plutarch.3 the hindoos now call it occus, by which they seem to mean pure therial light or fire. this mode of representing the allegorical personages of religion with many heads and limbs to express their various attributes, and extensive operation, is now universal in the east,4 and seems anciently not to have been unknown to the greeks, at least if we may judge by the epithets used by pindar and other early poets.5 the union of two symbolical heads is common among the specimens of their art now extant, as may be seen upon the medals of 1 see plate xiii. fig. 8, and gesner, num. reg. syr. tab. viii. fig. 1. 2 bagavat geeta, note 41. 3 ei apud delph. 4 see k mpfer

worship of the a bas-relief in marble, an engraving of which is given in the mus e secret of the antiquities of herculaneum and pompeii; its object was to conciliate the favour of the god, and to avert sterility. it is described by the early christian writers, such as lactantius and arnobius, as a very common practice among the romans; and it still prevails to a great extent over most part of the east, from india to japan and the islands of the pacific. in a public square in batavia, there is a cannon taken from the natives and placed there as a trophy by the dutch government. it presents the peculiarity that the touch-hole is made on a phallic hand, the thumb placed in the position which is called the fig, and which we shall have to describe a little further on. at night, the fertile mala

legwn t ato gunaik ti n sta l gwn, po hson t n g phn met to delfo. o d t lanej mig ntej ll loij. epihan. panarion, vol. i, p. 86. 174 on the worship of the as their sacrament.1 a similar practice is described as existing among women in the middle ages for the purpose of securing the love of their husbands, and was perhaps derived from the gnostics and manich ans, whose doctrines, brought from the east, appear to have spread themselves extensively into western europe.2 of these doctrines, however, we have no traces at least until the eleventh century, when a great intellectual agitation began in western europe, which brought to the surface of society a multitude of strange creeds and strange theories. the popular worship displayed in the great annual festivals, and the equally popular local

f figures engaged in the performance of various ceremonies, which are not easily explained, but which von hammer considers as belonging to the rites of the gnostics and ophians. the offering of a calf figures prominently among these 1 see our plate xxxviii. 200 on the worship of the rites, a worship which is said still to exist among the nossarii, or nessarenes, the druses, and other sects in the east. in the middle of the scene on one side, a human skull is seen, raised upon a pole. on another side an androgynous figure is represented as the object of worship of two candidates for initiation, who wear masks apparently of a cat, and whose form of adoration reminds us of the kiss enacted at the initiation of the templars.1 this group reminds us, too, of the pictures of the orgies in the wor

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

based on stimulating the circulation of the light throughout all levels of the human being by means of traditional meditations on "the square inch field of the square foot house' the point between the eyebrow^ carl jung was of the opinion that westerners should not court the light in this way. he believed eastern and western minds were fundamentally different, and that what was beneficial in the east would be psychologically destructive in the west. this fear is unfounded. the light expresses itself to each according to his or her understanding and capabilities. the eastern mind is passive-in the east the light brings about right contemplation. the western mind is active-in the west the light will induce right actions. joan of arc is an instance of the light acting on the western mentalit

rst conscious act is to send out a ray of awareness, creating polarity and dividing that perfection into two. sim- ilarly, the limitless horizon is divided by the arc of the sun into the north and south hemispheres. the polarity created by the first ray seeks its balance. so it happens that a balancing arc is mentally cast across the path of the sun, further dividing the world into hemispheres of east and west. this is how the four points of the compass originally came into being. mankind could not conceive of the division into east and west until it had perceived the polarity of north and south. the cross is much older than christianity, indeed as old as time, for it is a uni- versal symbol that conveys an unchanging meaning to all peoples, whatever the outward interpretation that may be

ed for good or bad purposes. its primary meaning is the mani- festation of force. the eye of god is represented shining forth from inside a triangle. here, the center is the first point from which all else emanates, and the three corners are the primary trinity. if the triangle is collapsed, this radiation of first principles can be shown graphically: each of the sides, which are the north-south, east-west, and up-down axes of space, has a common center in the pupil of god's eye. the chinese game of rock, paper, and scissors reveals a deep understanding of the trinity. most children have played it. in the orient it is taken more seriously than it is in the west. two players shake hands twice rhythmically, and then on the third stroke separate them to simultaneously form with the hand eithe

owth colors instruments fire ihvh tzabaoth yod michael mark lion south summer linear atziluth salamanders notus pison stalk red rod water elohim el chai he gabriel matthew eagle west fall rotary briah undines zephyrus gihon fruit blue cup air shaddai ha-aretz va u raphael john angel north winter vibratory yetzirah sylphs boreas hiddikel seed yellow dagger earth adonai tzabaoth he auriel luke bull east spring mixed assiah gnomes eurus phrath root black pentacle the four elements are a philosophical division of form into its essential quali- ties based on its kinds of motion. they are not physical elements as science under- stands them but the locus upon which the physical elements are based. for example, elemental fire is not the fire that springs from a match-it is the preva- lent inner qu

imagine that you are looking at the zodiac in the sky, and further imagine that the zodiac is not an arc across the heavens, but is elevated high enough above the earth so that it becomes a circle. if the zodiac is rotated so that leo, the lion, emblem of fire, falls to the bottom (equivalent to the south) and the beasts are applied to the compass, then the eagle, emblem of water, will touch the east. but this is clearly wrong: the west is accepted as the quarter assigned to elemental water. however, if you imagine the zodiac shrinking and falling flat onto the earth and yourself viewing it from the back, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment when all else is considered: angel* eagle heavens bull lion horizon (east) bull earth (south) lion (nor

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

heir audiences into seeing whatever they will them to see. the power of these spirits to manipulate human senses is seldom accorded the importance it deserves in accounts of their natures and abilities. another inhuman class of beings sometimes found on the astral planes is the devaswhat we in the west would call angels. theosophists use the term in a more restrictive sense than it is used in the east, where a deva might be any of various types of nonhuman entity. theosophists believe that human beings, when they evolve sufficiently, can if they wish become devas, but that they can also at their discretion bypass the deva state. the last type of astral entity in the theosophical catalog that will be touched on here is the artificially formed entity, which may be created unconsciously or de

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ng a science degree, but became disillusioned with the aridity and futility of a mechanistic view of the universe, and shifted his major to english. after graduating with honors he has pursued a writing career. now he devotes his life to the attainment of a complete gnosis of the art of magic in theory and practice. his purpose is to formulate an accessible system of personal training composed of east and west, past and present, that will help others discover the reason for their existence and the way to fulfill it. to write to the author ifyou wish to contact the author or would like more information about this book, please write to the author in care of llewellyn worldwide and we will forward your request. both the author and publisher appreciate hearing from you and learning of your enj

apart from its name. inward perception 11: elemental orientation l ie upon your back on the floor, your feet six inches apart and your arms spread wide with palms turned upward, so that your body forms a cross. if you are uncomfortable on the bare floor, lie on a mat and place a folded towel under your head. take care to orient yourself so that your head points to the north, your left arm to the east, your feet to the south, and your right arm to the west. perform the stepped relaxation routine described in the previous exercise. progressively tense and relax your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw, and head. as you relax each part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for several minutes. take regular, s

ndness of the planet. feel its gentle curve. be conscious of the spine of the world, its axis running from the north 18 reclining exercises pole to the south pole, aligned with your own spine. expand your awareness outward and become conscious of the planets of the solar system and the more distant stars, like glowing jewels set in the turning dome of a great natural cathedral as they rise in the east and descend in the west. mentally speed up time so that you can watch the stars arc across the dark sky, and can feel the turning of the earth. shift your awareness into your left hand, and open your mind to catch a gentle spring breeze blowing from the east that stirs the fine hairs on the back of your hand and tickles the palm. the breeze is temperate and pleasant. your left arm becomes lig

the four directions of space is fundamental in magic. in order to ritually manipulate the forces of the elements, their essential natures must be understood, and they must be clearly associated with the four directions. in this exercise, the golden dawn arrangement of the elements upon the points of the compass is used because it is the generally accepted arrangement in modern western magic: air-east, fire-south, water-west, earth-north. this arrangement is neither correct nor incorrect-it is merely the most common. it is important to intuitively feel the qualities of each element dynamically flow forth from the four directions of space, not merely to visualize them in a mechanical way. for example, rather than telling yourself that you will now imagine the sensation of warmth, you must a

than normal breath, press the heels of your palms gently into the hollows of your closed eyes, and draw your hands down your face as though sliding off a mask. open your eyes, stretch your body, and when you feel ready, rise and go about your day. commentary the primary function of any mantra is to prevent the mind from thinking by occupying its attention on a single thing. it was believed in the east that merely by stilling the mind, even for a short time, great spiritual benefits would result. since it is impossible for the student to empty the mind completely, he or she is provided with something that fills the vacuum created by the temporary cessation of thoughts. the belief exists that some sounds have special or unique occult virtues. the general mantra "om" is one such sound. it is

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

d. in the most ancient book of the kabbalah, sepher yetzirah (the book of formation, it is written "he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v he looked below and sealed the depth with i v h. he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. he looked 8 tetragrammaton to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i (sepher yetzirah, westcott translation [new york: weiser, 19801, p. 17. the very substance of space itself is composed of the letters of ihvh. only three letters of the name are employed, not all four

level of conscious thought-for example, to make someone jump out of the way of a falling object. it can also be used to freeze an aggressor, such as a mugger, motionless 46 tetragrammaton for a second or two. orders given in the commanding voice should be vibrated from the diaphragm in a deep forceful tone with an open throat. the effect of an unexpected, forceful noise has long been known in the east. in karate, a loud cry is used to startle an opponent just prior to the delivery of a blow. we have all experienced the freezing of the heart that occurs when a large dog with a deep voice creeps up behind us and suddenly barks, or there is an unexpected clap of thunder. the commanding voice is an extension of this powerful effect, but instead of merely seeking to startle, we use the voice to

following ritual procedures are structured upon the system of occult correspondences given in my book, the new magus. this differs in several important respects from the more common golden dawn system. in the new magus system, the assignments to the quarters are: quarter element archangel tetramorph sign south fire michael lion leo west water gabriel eagle scorpio north air raphael angel aquarius east earth uriel bull taurus also, in the new magus system, the left and right sides of the kabbalistic cross are the inverse of those given by the golden dawn. in the new magus, the left shoulder is assigned to geburah and the right shoulder to 106 tetragrammaton gedulah. occultists familiar with the system of the golden dawn can easily modify these rituals to be in harmony with the more conventi

engraved ring on the side of the altar that faces the quarter of the banner on the ring. banners that begin with the letter i (fire) are put on the south side of the table; those that begin with the first h (water) are placed in the west just in front of the dish of consecrated water; those that begin with v (air) are set on the north side; and those that begin with the second h (earth) go on the east side of the altar. if you are unable to move completely around your ritual altar due to limited space, you should place it in the south, if possible. the ring is still put on the side of the altar that faces the elemental quarter of the ring's banner. begin by standing in the north facing south across the top of the altar. perform the ritual of the cleansing prayer and the kabbalistic cross

ct the circle, speak these words: i extend this circle of protection from the center of my being. let no discordant influence enter herein nor abide within its boundary. in the fourfold name of god, ihvh (vibrated 'yod-hay-vav-hay. amen. facing south across the altar, take up the bowl of sacred water from the altar top and walk one quarter around the altar in a clockwise direction to stand facing east with your back to the altar. you should strive to inwardly see the flaming ring of the magic circle floating in the air at your heart level in front of you. dip the fingers of your right hand three times into the water and shake the water from your fingertips outside the magic circle toward the east. speak the words: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the east. conti

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

of the leading figures in 19th century spiritualism and america's foremost exponent of magical eroticism or affectional alchemy. in sexual love "he saw the greatest hope for the regeneration of the world, the key to personal fulfillment as well as social transformation and the basis of a non-repressive civilization. xlvi -147- paschal beverly randolph in the course of his wanderings in the middle east, randolph claimed to been initiated by a group of fakirs in the area of jerusalem, which may have been a branch of the mystical order of the nusa'iri- a group long persecuted by orthodox islam because of their alleged gnostic sexual rituals. upon his return to the united states, randolph began to teach a form of sexual magic that would have a profound impact on much of later western esoterici

VOX SABBATUM

ies shah, two books10 specifically deal with aspects of witchcraft from a multi-cultural perspective. the foundations of the art of the witches sabbat was based on adversarial practice, not for negative or counter-productive means, but to illuminate the self by walking between two worlds. the reports of witchcraft from far reaching sources such as sweden, france, scotland to africa and the middle east. the cult of the double horned ones according to shah were attributed to worship of the moon. these double horned ones would gather on thursday nights, their initiation was having a small wound cut on their body, this sacred knife was called the al-dhamme, which means bloodletter. the word athame is said to have derived in part from this term. the two-horned ones would gather at the az-zabbat

lies hidden. waking the waking aspect of the witches sabbat is that of solitary or coven agreement of self-transformative magick. this is done by confirmation of standards which are present in the ritual area. some build a bonfire in the woods, near a crossroad or area appropriate. it is pertinent that the five senses are appeased and aligned with the focus of the rite. the maskhara of the middle east would blacken their faces, wear animal masks and through dance create invoke a strong ecstasy which along with the alkaloid used in an ointment, would cause sensations of flying. you may wish to use the waking rite as a means of practicing spells and sending forth the desires of the group. the waking sabbat is also a means of growing more connected with the other practitioners, which forms an

the self towards the aethyric realms as i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit o crooked dragon, bring forth my bride within me, whom i call onorthochrasaei, named lilith az, to ride the beast of my self! i summon phloxopha, dev of heat and the scorching desert, from the south! i summon erimacho, the dev of dryness from the east! i summon oroorrothos, dev of the cold north of arezura vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 26 i summon athuro, dev of water and the coiling waters of leviathan and tiamat! who stands in the center within me is az lilith, my bride! i call now my druj and dev of the deserts and mountains, those who through me are created! akoman isolate druj of the adverse mind zairi the venom maker, the kiss of t

(the dragon) and lilith (the mother of demons) through adam and eve. 22 in some christian gnostic texts, such as the apocryphon of john cain is called the sun. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 34 cain is the wanderer, the first murderer who tasted blood and became as the off spring of his spiritual mother and father. cain is also the black smith of the forge, a myth which originates in the middle east. cain is the first sorcerer and shape shifter, who drifted from his tribe (antinomianism) to become as a god (self- deification. he in turn was taught witchcraft and sorcery deeper by his spiritual mother, lilith. it was soon after that cain would wander the earth forever, in spirit form, through the blood and psyche of his initiates, and manifest through their deeds and work. cain walks betw

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

e formal christian mysticism, it was not until the 16th century and later that it entered into the fullest expression. now, that which is formulated as mystic birth is comparable to a dawn of spiritual consciousness. it is the turning of the whole life- motive in the divine direction, so that, at a given time- which is actually the point of turning- the personality stands symbolically between the east and the north, between the greatest zone of darkness and that zone which is the source of light, looking towards the light- source and realizing that the whole nature has to be renewed therein. mystic life is a quest of divine knowledge in a world that is within. it is the life led in this light, progressing and developing therein, as if a brother should read the mysteries of nature and scien

analogies and replicas are everywhere, more especially in religious systems. it is a reflection of the pauline doctrine that man is or may become a temple of the holy spirit. but it should be observed in this connection that there is a rather important though confusing mixture of images in the address of the worshipful master to the candidate, after the latter has been invested and brought to the east. it is pointed out to him that he represents the cornerstone of a building- as it might be, the whole masonic edifice- but he is immediately counselled to raise a superstructure from the foundation of that corner-stone- thus reversing the image. that of the corner- stone is like an externalization in dramatic form of an old rosicrucian maxim belonging to the year 1629 "be ye transmuted from d

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ii, goes on to state that the king was in the "country of the two rivers" by which we are to understand some portion of mesopotamia, the rivers being the tigris and euphrates, and that the local chiefs were bringing to him tribute consisting of gold, lapis-lazuli, turquoise, and logs of wood from the land of the god. it is difficult to understand how gold and logs of wood from southern arabia and east africa came to be produced as tribute by chiefs who lived so far to the north. among those who sent gifts was the prince of bekhten, and at the head of all his tribute he sent his eldest daughter, bearing his message of homage and duty. now the maiden was beautiful, and the king of egypt thought her so lovely that be took her to wife, and bestowed upon her the name "raneferu" which means some

r own god. after this khensu pa-ari-sekher returned to his temple in peace, in the thirty-third year of the reign of rameses ii, having been absent from it about eight years. vii. a legend of khnemu and of a seven years' famine. the text of this most interesting legend is found in hieroglyphics on one side of a large rounded block of granite some eight or nine feet high, which stands on the south-east portion of sahal, a little island lying in the first cataract, two or three miles to the south of elephantine island and the modern town of aswan. the inscription is not cut into the rock in the ordinary way, but was "stunned" on it with a blunted chisel, and is, in some lights, quite invisible to anyone standing near the rock, unless he is aware of its existence. it is in full view of the ri

nal cults, and when the speculations of the philosophers carried no weight with the general public, the people everywhere welcomed it with the greatest enthusiasm. from egypt it was carried to the islands of greece and to the mainland, to italy, germany, france, spain and portugal, and then crossing the western end of the mediterranean it entered north africa, and with carthage as a centre spread east and west along the coast. wherever the cult of isis came men accepted it as something which supplied what they thought to be lacking in their native cults; rich and poor, gentle and simple, all welcomed it, and the philosopher as well as the ignorant man rejoiced in the hope of a future life which it gave to them. its egyptian origin caused it to be regarded with the profoundest interest, and

t-aaru came into being [and the god said "i will make it to contain as dwellers things (khet) like stars of all sorts" thereupon the stars (akhekha) came into being. then the goddess nut trembled because of the height [fn#59] or, henen-su, hbw xanes, i.e, herakleopolis, magna [fn#60] i.e, elephantine, or syene, a place better known by the arabic name aswan [fn#61] i.e, the south, north, west, and east of the sky [fn#62] i.e "the fair and gracious goddess [fn#63] literally "my heart hath stopped greatly" and the majesty of ra said "i decree that supports be to bear [the goddess up" thereupon the props of heaven (heh) came into being. and the majesty of ra said "o my son shu, i pray thee to set thyself under [my] daughter nut, and guard thou for me the supports (heh) of the millions (heh) wh

shall be [composed, and his steps shall not carry him away [from the place. whosoever among men shall recite [these] words shall be like ra on the day of his birth; and his possessions shall not become fewer, and his house shall never fall into decay, but shall endure for a million eternities. then the aged one himself (i.e, ra) embraced) the god nu, and spake unto the gods who came forth in the east of the sky "ascribe ye praise to the god, the aged one, from whom i have come into being. i am he who made the heavens, and i (set in order [the earth, and created the gods, and] i was with them for an exceedingly long period; then was born the year and. but my soul is older than it (i.e, time. it is the soul of shu, it is the soul of khnemu,[fn#65] it is the soul of heh, it is the soul of ke

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ident of iron or with the wand of iron; the elementals of the air are commanded with an eagle feather or any other bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los elementales del fuego se les ordena con el tridente de hierro o con una varilla de hierro. a los elementales del aire se les orde

asculine and feminine principles are combined inside of the chalice (symbol of the mind. the sun is the father of the stone (fire, the moon is the mother (water, and the wind (seminal vapors) bear the son in its alchemical womb and the philosophical earth nourishes it. the chalice is resting on the caduceus of mercury (the central system, spinal column) with the two sympathetic cords known in the east as id and pingal. two influences interact in the generation of the philosophical stone: one of a masculine character and the other of a feminine character. the entire work is performed with the great arcanum. the star of seven points is an inseparable part of the acronym vitriol. the seven serpents of alchemy are related with the seven planets and the seven great cosmic realizations. the acro

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

laws to their sacred canon which served to help preserve their civilization over centuries. certainly we know that the greek philosophers perceived numbers and geometry as the ordering principles of the universe. the famous words of pythagoras echo even today "number is the measure of all things" later galileo was to say "the book of nature is written in mathematical language" in the ancient near east, numbers were associated with the planets, or even deified. god was thought of as number one.the prime mover.much like the modern qabalistic concept, where numbers are assigned to attributes of the god-energy on the tree of life. very early in the old testament writings the ancient-hebrews displayed a special fascination with certain numbers, and both gnosticism and medieval qabalism develope

fest. this may have been the reason why the planetary squares were themselves considered talismans. a magic planetary square is an array of numbers arranged so that the sum of any row is equal to the sum of any column. they have been esteemed for their magical and mathematical properties for thousands of years in other traditions besides hermeticism, in places such as china, india, and the middle east. the planetary spirit of the magic square is viewed as a guiding, inspiring, or informing entity, and many planetary talismans of the middle ages have their planetary seals and squares engraved in the talisman dedicated to the mythic figure represented by the planet, e. g, mercury (number eight) or mars (number five. the mars square has twenty-five cells (5x5, and the sum of any row equals si

r lodge we usually close with an arrow, so gabriel looks like figure 2-d. what have you just done? you have made a glyph or visual image of an angelic name or vibration. here we have a western technique wherein the image or visual representation is another method of communicating to an entity whose word or name we are calling upon verbally and mentally, similar to the yantra/mantra concept in the east. we could color it according to the letter associations just mentioned, that is, make the first part of the line blue (g, gimel; then yellow (b, beth; orange (r, resh; yellowgreen (i, yod; yellow or golden (a, aleph; and emerald green (l, lamed. once again, you should understand that if you decide to use this name, it is not the same entity as the archangel gabriel, only the same name (not ev

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

8 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] castello reported that the dows [greys, the dracos [reptiloids, and the ciakars [akin to the "mothmen" described in john a. keel's book of the same name- yet in this case possessing white or beige colored scaly "skin] all collaborate together within the lower levels of this underground system which stretches between dulce new mexico and los alamos some 90 miles to the south-east. the chain of command seems to be the ciakars> the reptiloids> the greys> and whatever humans/hybrids/nwo inc, puppets might be under their control. what is more remarkable however is the statement made by one of the reptiloids to thomas castello that the reptilians consider the surface of planet earth to be their original home, before they were expelled from it following an ancient conflict

k her through walls and closed doors "then came budd hopkins, who made a study of such abductions and chronicled one case in 'intruders-the incredible visitations at copely woods' next came the 'gulf breeze sightings' in florida, and most recently author whitley strieber's accounts of his own abductions in his books 'communion' and 'transformation "while most of these abductions took place in the east, some say that visiting aliens have been just as busy in the midwest- even nebraska. a lincoln man recently recounted his experiences during a talk at the oakcrest institute in elkhorn "john foster has been an engineer in lincoln for a number of years. lincoln, in fact, is his home town and the place where his abduction experiences began back in 1950. a soft-spoken down-home type of man, fost

to her story than good old michael hinted at. that was in the period before michael was "turned" by the security services. truth to tell, much of the info he had obtained from bill hamilton and some of the un-named persons heavily involved in the investigations of the underground facilities in the antelope valley. you can literally feel the negative energy there in the antelope valley and further east near ridgecrest where "d" used to live. china lake is near ridgcrest and that place is positively evil. what lindemann didn't tell you about "d" was that her family bloodline was followed by the military. they told her that prior to the development of verbal communication, humans communicated by telepathy which was possibly because of a particular hormone secreted in the brain (a good bet tha

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

here are certain secrets that you mustn't give away' so after some argument as to exactly what i must not reveal, i am permitted to tell much that has never before been made public concerning their beliefs, their rituals and their reasons for what they do; also to emphasise that neither their present beliefs, rituals nor practices are harmful. i write only of what takes place in the north, south, east, and west of england today in covens which i know. i have in addition shown the origin of some at least of the stories which have been told about the craft. i can only repeat the words of lucius apuleius in the metamorphoses, xl, 23, who wrote a long account of his own initiation into the mysteries in cryptic language, saying 'i have told you things of which, although you have heard them, you

n in this book dr. gardner states that he has found in various parts of england groups of people who still practise the same rites as the so-called 'witches' of the middle ages, and that the rites are a true survival and not a mere revival copied out of books. in his easy pleasant style he gives a sketch of similar practices in ancient greece and rome, and his wide personal experiences in the far east enable him to show that there are many peoples, whether in the far east or in great britain, who still perform acts of worship to the almighty giver of life according to ancient ritual. though the ritual of europe is now consonant with modern civilisation, the feeling which underlies both the primitive and the civilised is the same: gratitude to the creator and hope for the constance of his g

i claim to speak of things note generally known. i have been interested in magic and kindred subjects all my life, and have made a collection of? magical instruments and charms. these studies led me to spiritualist and other societies, and i met some people who claimed to have known me in a past life. here i must say that, though i believe in reincarnation, as most people do who have lived in the east, i do not remember any past lives, albeit i have had curious experiences. i only wish i did. anyhow, i soon found myself in the circle and took the usual oaths of secrecy which bound me not to reveal any secrets of the cult. but, as it is a dying cult, i thought it was a pity that all the knowledge should be lost, so in the end i was permitted to write, as fiction, something of what a witch b

ways of their fathers, knowing the church disapproves of their practices, but finding physical and psychological satisfaction. and cannot the same be said of the buddhists or shintoists? they have ancient, and to them good rites, and they are not in the least concerned if others disapprove. all that matters to them is, are they on the path? i have learnt tolerance in the many years i spent in the east and if anyone finds true paradise in the buddhist rites, the sabbat, or the mass, i am well content. if i were permitted to disclose all their rituals, i think it would be easy to prove that witches are not diabolists; but the oaths are solemn and the witches are my friends. i would not hurt their feelings. they have secrets which to them are sacred. they have good reason for this secrecy. i

sacred. they have good reason for this secrecy. i am, however, permitted to give one sample of their rites. it tells little, for, apart from the rites, they themselves know little. for one reason or another they keep the names of their god and goddess a secret. to them the cult has existed unchanged from the beginning of time, though there is also a vague notion that the old people came from the east, possibly as a result of the christian belief that the east is the holy place whence everything came. in this connection it should be noted that witches start in the east when forming the circle, and the representative of the god or goddess usually stands in the east. this may simply be because the sun and moon rise in the east, because of the position of the altar, or for some unknown reason

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

he world does the same when refreshed. so then is the preaching of the law like the water poured out by the cloud everywhere alike; by which plants and men thrive, endless (and eternal) blossoms (are produced. selections from h. kern. saddharma-pundarika or the lotus of the true law. new york, dover (t1065, 1963* p. 122. 234 *h. kern s translation is originally vol. xxi of the sacred books of the east, edited by f. max muller (the mahayana ideal) by constant use the idea of an i attaches itself to foreign drops of seed and blood, although the thing exists not. then why should i not conceive my fellow s body as my own self? that my body is foreign to me is not hard to see. i will think of myself as a sinner, of others as oceans of virtue; i will cease to live as self, and will take as my se

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

d job of his personal world. note the hindu trinity of brahma, who consists of brahma, vishnu, and siva; creator, preserver, and changer. in india, each has still a special sect of worshippers, who mark themselves with particular emblems; the vaishnavas are much the most numerous. the living were of old called the 3 times blessed (the dead 4 times blessed. there were three cities of refuge on the east side of the jordan. bezer, ramoth gilead and gozan; and three on the west. hebron, shechem and kedesh naphtali. three fates. clotho, lachesis, atropos. three furies: tisiphone, alecto, megaera. three graces: euphrosyne, aglaia, thalia, says hesiod. three judges: of hades: minos, aeacus, rhadamanthus. three horae: hesiod says they were eunomia (order, dike (justice, eirene (peace. numbers--th

med the river numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott horse, and the writing of lo. these will repay the contemplation of modern occultists. yang, male, is also associated with heaven, the sun, light, and 25 the total of the odd units. yin, female, with the moon, the earth, darkness and the number 30, the total of the even numbers to ten. see sacred books of the east; the yi- king. 48. 49. chapter s even three and a half, 3 1 /2 numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott. f. shaw calls attention to the number 3 years as being of mystical importance, as the half of seven, typifying present suffering as compared with future joy. the famine in the time of elias, when israel was persecuted by ahab and jezebel, lasted 3 years. a

econd temple, but the rabbis taught that if a man incurs the death penalty of either form he still dies in these ways fortuitously, as if he would have been exenumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott cuted by strangling, he will be found to die of drowning or some other form of suffocation. see sanhedrin, 37. 2. job had four entrances to his house, north, south, east and west; so that the poor might enter and find relief from whichever quarter they came. four things god repented that he had made; man s evil passions, the ishmaelites, the chaldeans and the captivity. god has made only 4 women perfect in beauty; sarah, abigail, rahab and esther; eve is not included because she was not born of woman. esther is said to have had golden colored hair. of the 4 c

reserved in 4 jars, often called the canopic jars; they were dedicated to the 4 genii of the cardinal points, who were at times called the children of horus. the jar of amset, amesheth or mestha, the south, was man-shaped, and in it were put the stomach and large intestines; in the jar of hapi, or ahephi, the north, dog-headed, were the small intestines; in the jar of tuamutef or toumathpath, the east, jackal-headed, were the heart and lungs, and in the jar of khebsenuf or kabexnuf, hawk-headed, the west, were the liver and gall bladder. these vases appear in tombs of the 18th dynasty; and remained in use until the 26th dynasty; according to e. a. wallis budge. 57. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these 4 genii of the dead in amenti were guarded by

wings. in a freemasons lodge there are 6 jewels, three of which are immovable and lie open in the lodge for the brethren to moralize upon, while the other three jewels are transferable from one brother to another at the periodical changes of officers. in the hebrew, book of creation, the sepher yetzirah, the hexad is spoken of. the units representing the four quarters of the world; north, south, east and west, and also height and depth, and in the midst of all is the holy temple. see my translation; cap. i. v. ii, and notes. third edition. 1911. the druids had a mysterious religious preference for the number 6. they performed their principal ceremonies on the 6th day of the moon, and on the 6th day of the moon began their year. they went 6 together to gather the sacred mistletoe (misselto

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

, supernal days, 171 and yomin qadma in, primeval days. 172 the tenor of this temporality is brought into clearer focus in the following passage from the thirteenth-century work sefer ha-yihud by the proven al kabbalist asher ben david: on the basis of the tradition all of these attributes in the six extremities are also called garden [gan, as it says, the lord god planted a garden in eden in the east (gen 2:8, that is to say, from before [mi-qedem]173 the creation of the world. and, in truth, eden refers to hokhmah, the inception of all the emanations [ro sh le-khol ha-sefirot, which is intimated in the word bere shit (ibid, 1:1, and the targum yerushalmi translates it as be-hokhmata[ by means of wisdom, and the rabbis, blessed be their memory, said,174 even [the word] bere shit is [to be

aya, nahmanides, pp. 213 232. notes to pages 82 84 221 171. zohar 1:3b. in zohar 3:89b, the attribute of binah, the third from the top, is called shiv at yamim, seven days, since it comprises the lower seven sefirot, which are the supernal days that correspond to the days of creation. 172. zohar 3:134b. see tishby, wisdom, p. 283. 173. the expression mi-qedem can assume two connotations: from the east (the sensus literalis of the verse) and from before (the meaning assumed by asher ben david. 174. babylonian talmud, rosh ha-shanah 32a. 175. asher ben david, r. asher ben david, p. 75. 176. this word is lacking in the printed editions that i consulted (berlin, 1850 and warsaw, 1890. i have restored it on the basis of the citation of azriel s passage in ibn gabbai, avodat ha-qodesh, 1:8, p. 1

uenwald, preliminary critical edition, p. 157, sec. 38; asher ben david, r. asher ben david, p. 84. the more accepted reading is sheva qesawwot, which correspond to the seven double letters, one of the three divisions of the twenty-two hebrew letters according to the second part of sefer yesirah. as the relevant passage makes clear, the seven extremities comprise the six directions (above, below, east, west, north, and south, which are designated as the six extremities, shesh qesawwot; see also 1:13) and the holy palace that is set in the middle. azriel s usage is preceded by ezra ben solomon of gerona, perush shir ha-shirim, pp. 488 and 507. it is of interest to note that in the commentary to this passage in sefer yesirah, which preserves the teachings of isaac the blind, the seven double

, and 50, p. 147. on the connection between truth and the head, see ibid, 26, p. 131. 33. in bahir, 56, p. 151, the spinal cord (hut ha-shidrah) is depicted in terms notes to pages 120 122 235 similar to the gimmel, for it draws from the brain and disperses to the rest of the body. this text is discussed in ch. 4 at n. 34. see 104, p. 187, where the seventh of the ten sayings is identified as the east of the world whence the seed comes to israel, for the spinal cord draws from the brain and comes to the penis and from there is the seed, as it is written, from the east i will bring my seed (isa 43:5. on the spinal cord (linked to the palm branch, lulav, which is part of the four species of sukkot, see also 67, p. 159. 34. it is of interest to recall here the observation in liesen, full of p

irty-two paths of wisdom. on the application of the symbol of the house (bayit) to shekhinah, which is also identified as sukkot, the temporary booths that commemorate the dwellings inhabited by the israelites in their sojourn through the desert (lev 23:43, see bahir, 74, p. 163. see also 104, p. 189, where shekhinah, associated with the west (ma arav) since all the seed that comes forth from the east is mixed (mit arev) within it, is referred to as the house of the father. the utilization of the beit to signify the feminine potency is based, in part, on the rabbinic interpretation of the word bayit as a metaphorical reference to one s wife. see, for instance, mishnah, yoma 1:1, commenting on leviticus 16:6, and the fuller discussion in baker, rebuilding, pp. 34 76. 49. the bahiric reflect

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

rm of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path 4 let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal'ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. all

storm of seth! spirit of which the fallen have taken strength, isolate and beautiful, angelic essence, azal'ucel, from which came into being cain i do invoke thee! south- devil-djinn of the burning desert sands and the sun, sortha'n-din- thy stave and fork unto the flame that is my soul shall be illuminated in this blackened light. shaitan the adversary, my soul enflamed! arogogoruabrao- thiaf! 5 east- lucifer revealed as azazel, bringer of illumination and love, who resides in shadow and light, cover and cloak my spirit with thy twelve wings, serpent skin covered from the shedding of the dragon, bring now forth the serpent essence of my soul! melek tau'us, beautiful spirit of fire, i summon thee forth! photeth north- set-heh, isolator and strengthening force of storms, that chaos which i

l-djinn mentioned is shaitan or azazel, the fallen seraph whom is made entirely of flame. it is this original legend which brought forth the separation of the god-divinity or natural order to an adversarial or antinomianian process of anti-order. the mentioning of "blackened light" is the light of azazel, or shaitan embodied on earth through cain, the initiator of the sethanic path of witchcraft. east- lucifer as azazel in the earthbound form, the mentioning of twelve wings in reference to the serpent angel. lucifer is the freedom of will from which the individual may seek to strengthen and illuminate the self in ones own discovered light, or black flame. north- the cold north is the direction of not only cain as the lord of horsemen, but also of set-heh the adversary. set is the egyptian

, i shall become reborn as baphomet. widdershines, banishing ritual to clear mind and call the four quarters: zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas south: shaitan-set, lords of the southern tower, djinn father of fire and desert sands, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the fires of the abyss to protect my circle, let the gates be opened! fire invoking pentagram east: lucifer-phosphorus, lords of the eastern tower, bearer of the black flame, lord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard this circle. west: leviathan-ourabouris, lord of the western tower, who beholds the black flame hidden in the depths! great en

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

the black robe lined with gold, for he commeth forth from the darkness of the outer& the light but fringeth him. also black is proper to a neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- o ur aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

the black robe lined with gold, for he commeth forth from the darkness of the outer& the light but fringeth him. also black is proper to a neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- our aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the c

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

aving 12 rays allotted [this sign is shown in figure 14 "these be the sacred seals or characters" in the clavicula tabularum enochi paper it states "now we are to understand that there are 4 angel overseers, each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the almighty, their governor, protector, defender. and the seals and authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to them belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness" the circumference of the seal the above quotation gives the functions of these wa

aracters in the complementary color. since levanel is the planetary angel situated in the center of the seal, and its controlling point, the whole seal colored in the purple of yesod does produce some startling effects in the ceremony. introduction to the ritual of opening the seal dei aerneth campbell's notes on this were very sketchy. they read as follows "garstin insisted that one stand in the east facing the west while invoking each name from the seal along with the various sigils from the seal and also use the hexagram ritual but a peculiar design where it can be done in one movement without breaking it up from a design i have found in the order papers. all five tablets are present" from this i have reconstructed a ritual; the most significant thing is the use of the unicursal hexagra

al temple setting: place the four elemental tablets (see figures 3 through 6) in their cardinal directions, along with the tablet of union on the central altar. place the holy seal, the sigillum dei aemeth, on the tablet of union. place the elemental weapons (wand, sword or dagger, cup, and pentacle) on the altar, in their cardinal positions (see appendix a, along with a rose. burn incense in the east. place your lamp in the south. place holy water in the west, and bread and salt in the north. the banner of the east and west should be in the same positions as in the 0=0 ceremony (see appendix b. there should be sufficient lighting throughout the temple. light four candles, colored to correspond with their elemental cardinal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east

inal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east, and black in the north. the adept is to have 5=6 regalia, with sword and lotus wand (see appendix c. all other equipment to be used in the ceremony should be placed in the west, outside the portal if possible, and covered in a black cloth. opening: commence west of the altar. circumambulate deosil (circle clockwise) to north east. face the south west, holding the lotus wand up by the black band. say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" return to the west. put down the lotus wand and pick up your sword. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (see appendix d. purify the temple by water while vibrating "and first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding

kle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" consecrate the temple by fire while vibrating "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depth of the universe" 21 take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band, and circumambulate deosil three times, making the 0.0 signs each time you pass east, as shown in appendix e. halt in the east, between the pillars. face east. raise the wand to the east and say adorat ion "holy art thou, lord of the universe! holy art thou, whom nature bath not formed! holy ar t thou, vast and mighty one! lord of the light and of the darkness" perform the sign of horus, after the first three lines. perform the sign of silence, at the end of the fourth line (

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

dangers of over-slaying (i.e. too much too often in a limited period. without doubt, the most forgotten of all the golden dawn temples was whare ra, yet it was described by those who had seen others as the largest in size and membership. the official whare ra history lecture is as follows: after ruth and reginald gardiner arrived from canada, they settled in havelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the wes

ion and lgd=30+3+4="for the society" or army. there is another reference to paracelsus in the fama which is of curious interest. it runs "although he was not of our fraternity, yet nevertheless ha th he diligently read over book m, whereby his sharp ingenium was exalted" now paracelsus was taught by johann trithemius of spanhiem, abbot of wurtzburg, and solomon trismosin. he also travelled in the east, and being taken captive in tarty (compare with h.p.b.'s initiation in tibet. paracelsus was not a rosicrucian, yet after initiation taught very similar tenets. he also found another allied temple in the east, was initiated there. moreover, he is said to have received the stone in constantinople, from one sigismund fugger. although the fama is in some cases deficient in its historical account

minish pered zodare dispose (to) ponape division yirepoin down (bring) dariloa dragon (the) vouiria dryness (with) oresicoue drunken oressba, oresaha dwell perth dwelling place (the) fabiejita dwelling place (their) farejita dwelling (living) pa-ra-dial e eag le vabezodire earth (the) caosiji, caosaga earth (of the) caos3jo earth (for the) caosiji earth (than the) caosaginu earthquakes gizodyazod east (the) ra-asa east (into the) ra-asy echoing matorib empty agfa ends wag' end (cannot be) latpausisi entered nomiji everliving (the) ioiada everyone of ye vomesa?gi eyes ooaoua, ooanoan exalted (in power) elanusile except f face ad 'diann fall lonncaho fall (such as) cohita dobilzi fallen vime faith gono feet (their) elusida feet (with) elusidanu feet (your) elusida f e e t( m y) a i s i d i f

" 2nd ad "he is also become my salvation" ch.ad "in the strength of elohim gebur, let us with tranquil minds and recollected hearts enter into the valley of the shadow" 2nd ad. thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee" 3rd ad "the night cometh and also the day: if ye will return, return ye (turn down light in vault) ch. and 2nd ads. open door of vault and enter ch. awes to east, 2nd remains at west, 34 remains without (one bell ring) chad "0 death, where is thy sting" 2nd ad "0 grave, where is thy victory" ch& 2nd"thanks be to god which giveth us the victory' they place their wands with the ends resting within the pastos and raise their ankhs, joining them above the wands. ch.ad "say then, my brother, what is the emblem which we raise above the graver 2nd ad "it is

ostulant is properly prepared, then returns leaving door slightly ajar. postulant knocks once hesitantly. inside bell sounds twice. 2nd ad "the hour of night approaches; the shadows of evening close in; he who hath wandered afar, travelling through the heat and burden of the day, seeketh rest' ch.ad "let us then redeem the time. excellent prince of the horizon, where is the place of rest" 2nd ad "east of the sun and west of the moon" postulant knocks more firmly 2nd ad "rest after toil doth greatly please" ch.ad "now then bath he who seeketh for entrance, prepared for that rest" 2nd ad 'ty a faithful obedience to the rules of our order; by that bodily purification which reflects the purity for which we strive; by the observation of abstinence and silence for a period of 20 hours; in token

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abode abyss active adam adept adeptus adonai africa age ages agla air alchemical alpha altar amen ancient angel angels angle angles angelic apophis ararita archangel aspirant astral awaken azazel banishing beast birth black blessed blood blue bow brother buddha cain candle candles ceremonial ceremony chamber chaos child children christ christian christianity church circle circles cold consciousness consecrate consecration craft creation creator cross crowley crown cult dagger darkness dead death degree degrees deity demons depths devil disciple divine divinity doctrine dragon eagle earth east eastern eden egypt egyptian element elements elemental elohim emblem empire energy enochian equinox esoteric eternal eternity eve evil existence eye fallen father fear female fire fires five flames flaming force forces forehead form forms france masonic freemasonry masonry gabriel garden gate gates geburah genesis god gods goddess gold golden greek green heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hermetic hexagram hierarchy hiereus hierophant hiero hindu history holy hoor horned horus human humanity incense india indian infinite initiate initiation invoke invoked invoking invocation isis israel jerusalem jesus jews jewish jupiter kabbalah qabalistic key king kings kingdom knight knights knowledge lamen lamp leader legend leviathan lilith lion living lodge lodges london lord lotus lucifer lucis maat magic magick magical magician magus malkuth manifestation mars material matter meditation mental mercury mercy michael mind modern moon mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature neophyte north occult ocean order orders osiris paths pentagram pentagrams people perception physical pillar pillars plane planetary planet power powers priest prince pyramid quarters queen ra re raphael realm red religion religions religious rite rites ritual rituals rod roman rome rose royal sacred sacrifice salt samael satan saturn school sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven shadow shaitan sigil sky society societies sol solar solomon sons soul souls south southern sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tablet talisman teaching teachings templars temple temples tetragrammaton thoth thousand thousands three throne tomb tower tradition tree triangle truth tuat union universal universe vault veil venus wand war watchtower watchtowers water waters west white winds wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yellow yhvh yod yoga zelator zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn